caesar_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n vers_fw-la 16._o deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o still_o obstinate_o pretend_a respect_n to_o caesar_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o case_n he_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o give_v sentence_n that_o their_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o this_o at_o last_o be_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o must_v suffer_v vers_fw-la 19_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o write_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o pilate_n know_v be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o mean_v it_o a_o king_n opposite_a to_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o he_o may_v still_o express_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o satisfy_v caesar_n too_o to_o the_o very_a last_o he_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v and_o even_o then_o proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n in_o several_a language_n a_o omen_n of_o the_o proclaim_v it_o short_o in_o all_o country_n to_o their_o everlasting_a reproach_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o a_o infamous_a gibbet_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v because_o they_o see_v themselves_o plain_o indict_v by_o this_o title_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o murderer_n of_o their_o king_n which_o make_v they_o renew_v their_o petition_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o inscription_n and_o not_o write_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o now_o pilate_n grow_v as_o obstinate_a as_o they_o and_o give_v they_o this_o short_a answer_n vers_n 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v that_o be_v content_v yourselves_o for_o the_o first_o writing_n shall_v stand_v let_v the_o world_n make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o business_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v open_o condemn_v and_o jesus_n still_o clear_v by_o pilate_n even_o after_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o but_o order_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o justify_v he_o when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o this_o very_a title_n declare_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n withal_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o judge_n he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o the_o jew_n villainous_a traitor_n who_o have_v crucify_v that_o person_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v and_o obey_v fourteen_o for_o which_o the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v their_o own_o wish_n his_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o never_o thrive_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o decline_v more_o and_o more_o till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v importune_v to_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v crucify_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n far_o great_a number_n be_v famish_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o last_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n banish_v and_o their_o child_n become_v vagabond_n even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o those_o very_a man_n who_o when_o they_o say_v those_o word_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n have_v for_o ever_o renounce_v their_o christ_n and_o pronounce_v themselves_o rebel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o caesar_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o they_o real_o hate_v though_o now_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n they_o court_v and_o flatter_v they_o who_o have_v reject_v their_o true_a christ_n and_o king_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v be_v restore_v to_o true_a liberty_n be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o run_v after_o those_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n prophesy_v xxiv_o matth._n 5.24_o who_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o false_a liberty_n lead_v they_o into_o perdition_n they_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v undo_v themselves_o by_o provoke_v the_o only_a king_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v they_o the_o vile_a slave_n and_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n s._n john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o jesus_n his_o come_v with_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o see_v their_o wish_n still_o more_o and_o more_o accomplish_v upon_o their_o child_n who_o as_o they_o never_o yet_o solemn_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o they_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o crime_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o former_a time_n be_v we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n so_o they_o continue_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o this_o execrable_a treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o blood_n both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n by_o the_o heavy_a guilt_n it_o load_v they_o withal_o be_v very_o fit_o here_o allege_v by_o s._n john_n as_o a_o great_a witness_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o only_a son_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n himself_o do_v not_o whole_o escape_v but_o some_o of_o it_o light_v also_o upon_o his_o head_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n confess_v as_o they_o who_o pursue_v he_o out_o of_o hatred_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o unkindness_n for_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n yet_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o be_v oppress_v himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v by_o false_a accusation_n which_o the_o samaritaus_n bring_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n of_o judaea_n by_o vitellius_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o abuse_v in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v require_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o answer_v the_o crime_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o there_o indeed_o he_o find_v tiberius_n dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o live_v long_o after_o he_o for_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o distress_v a_o condition_n that_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n caius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n his_o word_n be_v 7._o be_v l._n 11._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 7._o he_o be_v constrain_v either_o by_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n he_o endure_v or_o by_o the_o command_n of_o caesar_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o punish_v himself_o with_o death_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v either_o he_o or_o their_o story_n any_o further_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o these_o two_o observation_n 1._o first_o that_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o his_o spear_n and_o forthwith_o come_v thereout_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o this_o very_a apostle_n have_v record_v in_o the_o chapter_n so_o often_o mention_v nineteeen_o john_n 34._o now_o some_o have_v from_o hence_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o and_o set_v a_o particular_a remark_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o ver_fw-la 35._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n there_o mention_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o some_o wild_a heretic_n then_o deny_v and_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o appearance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v
than_o this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o appear_v again_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o great_a sanctity_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o he_o being_n consent_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v xxii_o act._n 20._o unto_o his_o death_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v st._n paul_n i_o mean_v who_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n in_o a_o burn_a rage_n and_o fury_n and_o with_o a_o sharp_a commission_n against_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o truth_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o present_a temper_n and_o interest_n be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o great_a light_n from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o no_o more_o think_v to_o be_v so_o glorious_a than_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o presenting_z himself_z and_o distinct_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o splendid_a manner_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n vers_fw-la 7_o 11._o whosoever_o will_v careful_o observe_v what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o far_o as_o i_o say_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n and_o how_o desperate_o he_o have_v be_v late_o engage_v against_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o be_v prosecute_n other_o of_o christ_n disciple_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o who_o foot_n he_o fall_v who_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v more_o than_o he._n now_o if_o the_o vision_n be_v consider_v you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o behold_v he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v far_o exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o tell_v the_o story_n xxvi_o act._n 13._o which_o plain_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o say_v god_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o appear_v thus_o first_o to_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o present_v himself_o thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o perfect_o astonish_v his_o bold_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n be_v tell_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o such_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o this_o apparition_n have_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a who_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v glorify_v and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n ii_o and_o according_o you_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n witness_v be_v that_o jesus_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o ix_o rom._n 5._o and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n xiii_o act._n 46._o xvii_o 18._o these_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o buffet_v etc._n afterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o you_o scourge_v who_o you_o drag_v about_o first_o to_o caiaphas_n then_o to_o pilate_n who_o you_o call_v continual_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o you_o number_n among_o the_o dead_a laugh_v aloud_o at_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o my_o servant_n stephen_n see_v though_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o so_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o he_o learn_v say_v asterius_n by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o death_n nor_o steal_v away_o secret_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o preach_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o before_o he_o persecute_v he_o be_v such_o a_o auxiliary_a as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o strong_a and_o resolute_a iii_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mere_o rational_o conclude_v from_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o hear_v he_o also_o say_v express_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o celestial_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o even_o we_o gentile_n who_o be_v shanger_n to_o the_o promise_n foreiner_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o the_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v more_o embitter_v than_o this_o that_o other_o nation_n shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o religion_n wherein_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v breed_v be_v concern_v in_o no_o principle_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o never_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v with_o undeniable_a evidence_n he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o and_o which_o he_o but_o once_o mention_v to_o his_o countryman_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n xxii_o act._n 21_o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o report_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n himself_o who_o bid_v he_o as_o he_o relate_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o agrippa_n a_o prince_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o xxvi_o act._n 17_o 18._o and_o according_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v everywhere_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o other_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o by_o light_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v mean_v the_o gladsome_a discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o by_o darkness_n it_o express_v ignorance_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n so_o by_o its_o opposite_a knowledge_n joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n this_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o light_n of_o mankind_n i_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o singular_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v their_o life_n not_o to_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o with_o this_o light_n st._n paul_n endeavour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o preach_v this_o
and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n more_o clear_o understand_v especial_o if_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v increase_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n by_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n before_o we_o take_v their_o examination_n about_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a stile_n not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o name_n jesus_n comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o person_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n promote_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o that_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v expound_v in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o appoint_v s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v now_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o be_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v all_o our_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v phrase_n of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n here_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o compare_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n no_o doubt_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v it_o how_o you_o please_v either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n be_v let_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v consult_v also_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v some_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v this_o more_o evident_o when_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v by_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o what_o the_o other_o word_n christ_n include_v because_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o divulge_v this_o truth_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v he_o only_o charge_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o identity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o s._n mark_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n viij_o 29._o and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o not_o much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o divine_a writer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o these_o place_n nothing_o different_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n hieroms_n opinion_n be_v true_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o such_o proficient_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o find_v they_o very_o ignorant_a of_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v than_o this_o which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v he_o settle_v his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n nor_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o compare_v of_o two_o other_o place_n will_v make_v this_o still_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o xxvi_o matth._n 63._o we_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o expect_v one_o to_o appear_v under_o this_o character_n this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v short_o come_v but_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o question_n bare_o thus_o xxii_o 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v that_o answer_n which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 70._o they_o all_o reply_v again_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o confess_v then_o that_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v send_v anoint_a and_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o just_o now_o ow_v when_o we_o ask_v thou_o that_o question_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n intend_v nothing_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n upon_o their_o accusation_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o ask_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n relate_v xviii_o 33._o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o person_n as_o lactantius_n 7._o lactantius_n nuncupatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la appellabant_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o right_o observe_v but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o in_o this_o stile_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n or_o god_n anoint_v once_o more_o when_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n x._o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o reason_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o you_o
may_v read_v ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v i._n e._n who_o receive_v commission_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n much_o less_o a_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v i._n e._n set_v apart_o and_o anoint_a to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o well_o then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v but_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v one_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o in_o its_o eminent_a sense_n that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o person_n who_o he_o sanctify_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o have_v now_o give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n you_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o call_v those_o king_n who_o derive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n because_o when_o they_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o order_n they_o be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o and_o beget_v as_o they_o speak_v again_o and_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o their_o new_a dignity_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o son_n the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n xiii_o 1._o where_o saul_n be_v call_v as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o son_n of_o one_o year_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o year_n pass_v since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unction_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o as_o you_o read_v x._o 6._o turn_v into_o another_o man_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v this_o imitate_v in_o ethnic_a writer_n who_o call_v the_o day_n their_o emperor_n enter_v upon_o their_o reign_n their_o birthday_n so_o we_o read_v in_o spartianus_n that_o adrian_n be_v inform_v by_o letter_n that_o trajan_n have_v name_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n cause_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o adoption_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o two_o day_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o empire_n celebrandum_fw-la empire_n natalem_fw-la imperii_fw-la instituit_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o launch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n where_o we_o find_v this_o more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o ammonite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a people_n with_o their_o prince_n conspire_v after_o they_o have_v be_v conquer_v by_o david_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n the_o psalmist_n show_v psal_n 2._o how_o vain_a and_o idle_a their_o attempt_n will_v prove_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o who_o he_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v to_o be_v his_o king_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o averr_v and_o open_o declare_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i._n e._n when_o he_o anoint_v he_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o so_o that_o to_o rise_v against_o he_o be_v to_o war_n with_o god_n almighty_a who_o son_n that_o be_v vicegerent_n he_o be_v in_o those_o country_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n ver_fw-la 12._o i._n e._n submit_v themselves_o by_o that_o token_n of_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n nay_o be_v his_o first-born_a the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v lxxxix_o psal_n 27._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o great_a king_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v i._n luke_n 33._o and_o if_o you_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o next_o king_n solomon_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a unction_n also_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n be_v prefigure_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n say_v by_o a_o prophet_n concern_v he_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o which_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v solomon_n king_n and_o settle_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n so_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n which_o david_n make_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o as_o jesse_n have_v many_o son_n yet_o god_n like_v he_o only_o to_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o many_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o nathan_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v hit_v father_z i._n e._n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n in_o thy_o room_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o thou_o so_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o thus_o solomon_n one_o will_v think_v interpret_v these_o word_n when_o he_o pray_v god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a one_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o other_o also_o 2_o chron._n i_o 8_o 9_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v make_v i_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v i_o thy_o son_n now_o o_o lord_n god_n let_v thy_o promise_n unto_o my_o father_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v of_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o now_o that_o i_o be_o become_v thy_o son_n and_o set_v by_o thou_o over_o a_o people_n like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o multitude_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o intelligent_a person_n that_o these_o king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o govern_v in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v well_o know_v god_n land_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o special_a direction_n and_o anoint_v with_o his_o holy_a oil_n lxxxix_o psal_n 20._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o be_v and_o birth_n from_o god_n who_o promote_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o you_o read_v 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v call_v in_o that_o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n xiii_o 8._o and_o the_o judge_n also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o man_n nineteeen_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v there_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o do_v man_n justice_n and_o because_o of_o this_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o he_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v lxxxii_o psal_n 1_o 6._o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o deputy_n they_o be_v and_o for_o who_o they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o when_o this_o great_a prince_n come_v among_o they_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n
be_v a_o mark_n set_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o or_o behold_v that_o we_o may_v all_o attend_v and_o listen_v diligent_o to_o this_o voice_n for_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n x._o john_n 35._o and_o in_o a_o audible_a manner_n authorize_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o act_v as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a at_o this_o moment_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o son_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o if_o you_o careful_o observe_v it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v send_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o god_n supreme_a and_o only_a minister_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o none_o else_o but_o by_o he_o for_o s._n mark_n say_v the_o voice_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o jesus_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v now_o sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v it_o more_o full_o and_o express_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v a_o favour_n above_o all_o other_o i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o above_o all_o thy_o fellow_n none_o that_o have_v have_v this_o name_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o authority_n and_o invest_v with_o my_o power_n and_o intrust_v with_o all_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o because_o we_o all_o suspect_v private_a revelation_n and_o think_v it_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v one_o that_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o very_o credible_a person_n beside_o himself_o to_o attest_v that_o he_o also_o hear_v it_o or_o be_v able_a otherways_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o god_n be_v please_v therefore_o not_o only_o by_o other_o mean_n to_o verify_v this_o but_o so_o to_o direct_v s._n matthew_n pen_n that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n himself_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o son_n be_v utter_v likewise_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o sanctity_n reverence_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o believe_v in_o those_o word_n and_o syllable_n wherein_o s._n mark_n or_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v so_o the_o voice_n which_o accompany_v it_o speak_v in_o all_o likelihood_n unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o john_n who_o have_v baptize_v he_o and_o who_o see_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o so_o s._n matthew_n relate_v it_o the_o father_n almighty_a by_o this_o voice_n awaken_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o bid_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o that_o this_o person_n to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o messiah_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v as_o he_o present_o after_o discern_v iii._o john_n 30._o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v i._n rom._n 4._o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o this_o time_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v god_n have_v order_v he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o much_o superior_a to_o he_o iii._o matth._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o mean_a servant_n his_o countenance_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o person_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v i._n john_n 31._o but_o thus_o much_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v as_o he_o there_o declare_v ver_fw-la 33._o that_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o person_n be_v the_o messiah_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o nation_n and_o according_o have_v some_o intimation_n of_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n iii._o matth._n 14._o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a sign_n i._n john_n 32._o and_o thereupon_o publish_v it_o open_o to_o all_o in_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 34._o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n i._n e._n give_v my_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o teach_v he_o to_o call_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o he_o have_v this_o further_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n to_o testify_v it_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o hear_n of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n i._n john_n 6_o 7._o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mind_n what_o i_o say_v go_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o delight_v above_o all_o other_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o i_o tell_v thou_o so_o who_o give_v thou_o all_o the_o authority_n thou_o have_v and_o according_o you_o read_v that_o he_o go_v and_o do_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 1._o john_n 15._o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o his_o record_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o two_o other_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 30._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o exalt_v to_o a_o far_o high_a dignity_n than_o himself_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a person_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a office_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o begin_v indeed_o his_o ministry_n before_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v great_a but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v less_o and_o come_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sublime_a office_n into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o put_v by_o be_v pronounce_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o one_o will_v think_v hear_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n as_o commit_v the_o great_a ministry_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o go_v in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n after_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o when_o immediate_o after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o
find_v he_o false_a and_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n in_o any_o other_o relation_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v in_o question_n his_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o report_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o there_o be_v other_o who_o hear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o and_o ask_v about_o it_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o hear_v it_o together_o with_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o man_n timorous_a enough_o and_o apt_a to_o deny_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o such_o courage_n as_o to_o support_v a_o lie_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n who_o write_v to_o christian_a people_n as_o s._n john_n here_o do_v commend_v this_o voice_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o profess_v his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o read_v with_o attention_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o he_o must_v short_o die_v when_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n or_o man_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n such_o a_o solid_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v they_o shall_v stand_v unshaken_a if_o they_o do_v but_o remember_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o hear-say_n much_o less_o a_o devise_a story_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o which_o he_o and_o other_o also_o have_v a_o certain_a clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o they_o see_v then_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v and_o they_o hear_v the_o forename_a voice_n come_v from_o that_o excellent_a glory_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n then_o and_o there_o in_o that_o mount_n jesus_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n this_o voice_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o voice_n as_o all_o of_o they_o relate_v it_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o present_a with_o he_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n lake_n report_v the_o former_a voice_n but_o they_o unanimous_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o four_o place_n which_o i_o have_v name_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o other_o form_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o company_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o bid_v they_o observe_v that_o here_o he_o own_v this_o person_n to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n have_v profess_v the_o former_a voice_n may_v come_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v competent_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o can_v affirm_v be_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o make_v a_o further_a enquiry_n into_o both_o these_o testimony_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o dismiss_v they_o with_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o which_o will_v much_o help_n to_o illustrate_v it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o this_o time_n sequester_v himself_o with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n into_o a_o high_a mountain_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v xvii_o matth._n 2._o ix_o luke_n 29._o so_o that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o very_a garment_n be_v all_o glister_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n speak_v 575._o speak_v orat._n 35._o p._n 575._o show_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o and_o make_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o for_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o phrase_n express_v something_o belong_v to_o celestial_a majesty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n xiii_o matth._n 43._o the_o white_a and_o splendid_a garment_n also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v be_v proper_a to_o king_n and_o those_o who_o wait_v on_o they_o iii._o revel_v 4._o the_o minister_n and_o royal_a attendant_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o radiant_a brightness_n though_o short_a of_o this_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n now_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o king_n ere_o long_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 14._o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o say_v 2_o i_o 16._o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n you_o may_v observe_v second_o how_o they_o see_v a_o very_a great_a glory_n appear_v and_o approach_v towards_o they_o call_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n simple_o a_o cloud_n but_o by_o s._n matthew_n xvii_o 5._o a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o have_v usual_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o this_o bright_a cloud_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n for_o so_o he_o appear_v ancient_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o cloud_n that_o have_v a_o splendour_n or_o shine_a light_n in_o it_o like_v to_o the_o hot_a fire_n which_o sometime_o bright_o glister_v and_o sometime_o be_v obscure_v so_o you_o read_v nineteeen_o exod._n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o fire_n upon_o the_o famous_a mount_n sinai_n and_o a_o little_a after_o xxiv_o exod._n 16_o 17._o how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v upon_o that_o mount_n and_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o i._n e._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o then_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o cloud_n and_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o fire_v that_o burn_a or_o glow_v with_o great_a ardency_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o glory_n be_v reveal_v and_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n wherein_o for_o six_o day_n it_o have_v be_v wrap_v up_o and_o hide_v from_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o xl_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o moses_n have_v rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o constant_a habitation_n of_o this_o divine_a presence_n the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o rest_v upon_o it_o without_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v it_o within_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o which_o be_v present_o after_o explain_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o by_o night_n appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n this_o be_v that_o bright_a flame_n which_o fright_v they_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n xuj_o exod._n 7.10_o and_o xuj_o numb_a 42._o threaten_v to_o devour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o obedient_a such_o a_o glory_n but_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o delightful_a to_o behold_v there_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o holy_a mount_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o to_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v on_o that_o mount_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n initiate_v their_o forefather_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n by_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n so_o here_o on_o this_o 22._o this_o agnosce_fw-la formam_fw-la loci_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o
adv_n marcionem_fw-la c._n 22._o be_v go_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o for_o three_o this_o be_v not_o mutâ—_n nubes_fw-la as_o the_o same_o tertullian_n there_o speak_v a_o dumb_a cloud_n a_o silent_a glory_n but_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v novum_n patris_fw-la testimonium_fw-la super_fw-la filio_fw-la the_o father_n new_a testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n in_o which_o testimony_n he_o be_v please_v to_o apply_v those_o very_a word_n to_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o moses_n concern_v a_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o after_o he_o for_o in_o the_o xviii_o of_o deuteronomy_n he_o tell_v they_o from_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o into_o who_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o own_o word_n and_o who_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o unto_o he_o shall_v you_o harken_v ver_fw-la 15._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v sure_o you_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o now_o these_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n hear_v he_o be_v by_o that_o god_n who_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o disciple_n with_o a_o manifest_a application_n to_o jesus_n clear_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o moses_n foretell_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n will_v send_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o already_o have_v do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o that_o voice_n which_o speak_v to_o moses_n we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o four_o observation_n that_o moses_n now_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o learn_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o he_o know_v when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n that_o this_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n for_o these_o word_n which_o declare_v he_o so_o be_v speak_v there_o where_o he_o be_v present_a who_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o as_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o no_o delusion_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v this_o because_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o so_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o mountain_n but_o elias_n also_o accompany_v he_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n may_v pretend_v as_o fair_o as_o any_o other_o man_n to_o be_v the_o person_n design_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n forenamed_a and_o yet_o consent_v by_o his_o silence_n to_o the_o same_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o till_o now_o fufil_v but_o have_v its_o utmost_a completion_n in_o jesus_n and_o indeed_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n make_v such_o a_o open_a proclamation_n concern_v jesus_n before_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v assert_v it_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o with_o the_o profound_a silence_n without_o any_o contradiction_n it_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o they_o be_v now_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v from_o henceforth_o give_v way_n to_o a_o high_a revelation_n from_o god_n by_o this_o jesus_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o great_a zealot_n elias_n who_o have_v be_v always_o so_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 14._o and_o this_o trusty_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n twelve_o num._n 7._o will_v have_v present_o enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o and_o require_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o give_v heed_n only_o to_o their_o voice_n but_o not_o to_o this_o which_o now_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o these_o inspire_a person_n reverence_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o venture_v in_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o when_o they_o be_v high_o concern_v so_o to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o these_o disciple_n can_v tell_v that_o these_o two_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o never_o see_v i_o think_v theophylact_fw-mi have_v well_o resolve_v it_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o by_o their_o face_n but_o by_o their_o discourse_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o person_n live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n know_v to_o other_o mere_o by_o their_o work_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n have_v after_o a_o little_a converse_n at_o a_o unexpected_a meeting_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o name_n that_o their_o book_n carry_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o note_a character_n in_o their_o face_n to_o distinguish_v they_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o the_o story_n of_o erasmus_n who_o his_o friend_n here_o in_o england_n greet_v by_o his_o name_n after_o a_o few_o repartee_n pass_v between_o they_o though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o and_o little_a thought_n then_o to_o embrace_v he_o now_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o jesus_n and_o by_o s._n luke_n that_o their_o discourse_n be_v concern_v his_o decease_n or_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o conference_n the_o apostle_n hear_v they_o may_v easy_o know_v though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o picture_n which_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v make_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n wherein_o either_o jesus_n or_o they_o before_o it_o be_v do_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v their_o name_n or_o their_o office_n or_o to_o describe_v their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v none_o else_o but_o those_o two_o man_n who_o then_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v that_o moses_n may_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o death_n i_o prefigure_v by_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o elias_n may_v join_v with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v he_o who_o resurrection_n i_o do_v likewise_o fore-show_a by_o call_v again_o the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n some_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v pass_v between_o they_o whereby_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o one_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o other_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o now_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n present_o testify_v which_o declare_v he_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o now_o all_o must_v attend_v as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o voice_n hear_v but_o moses_n and_o elias_n vanish_v and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o serve_v he_o so_o s._n mark_n relate_v ix_o 8._o that_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o with_o themselves_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n every_o way_n to_o look_v for_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o there_o be_v no_o further_a news_n of_o they_o nay_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o ix_o 36._o that_o in_o the_o very_o utter_v of_o the_o voice_n from_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o disappear_v so_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o signify_v while_o the_o voice_n be_v speak_v jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o the_o clould_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v cover_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o open_v itself_o to_o manifest_v he_o and_o to_o obscure_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a
the_o voice_n speak_v of_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o he_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o disciple_n when_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o you_o read_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v over-shadowed_n they_o viz._n moses_n and_o elias_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o ix_o 34._o as_o they_o that_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n enter_v â—â—to_o the_o cloud_n imagine_v it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o will_v approach_v near_o and_o spread_v itself_o over_o they_o who_o dread_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o as_o they_o see_v those_o two_o person_n do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o only_o part_v moses_n and_o elias_n from_o jesus_n and_o leave_v he_o alone_o and_o then_o come_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o that_o cloud_n where_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v with_o god_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o he_o i_o say_v non_fw-fr mosen_n jam_fw-la &_o eliam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n 22._o tertullian_n l._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 22._o i_o now_o observe_v interpret_v it_o not_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v show_v as_o his_o language_n be_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o brightness_n and_o then_o dismiss_v as_o be_v now_o discharge_v both_o of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o their_o honour_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o explain_v the_o second_o testimony_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o have_v a_o vision_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o shine_v after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o which_o testimony_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v those_o disciple_n as_o yet_o to_o add_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v this_o as_o a_o secret_a till_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a xvii_o matth._n 9_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o father_n alone_o to_o speak_v now_o from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o jesus_n be_v that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o speak_v of_o he_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n who_o have_v be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n s._n peter_n i_o tell_v you_o open_o aver_v 2_o i_o 17_o 18._o he_o and_o other_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o suspicious_a and_o distrustful_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v belief_n in_o we_o of_o such_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o this_o be_v that_o god_n declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n though_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v establish_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o but_o two_o good_a witness_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o he_o be_v please_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n decease_n which_o moses_n and_o elias_n speak_v of_o to_o give_v his_o testimony_n to_o he_o again_o and_o to_o declare_v this_o more_o public_o which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o all_o the_o world_n iii_o for_o this_o three_o voice_n which_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o so_o few_o as_o two_o or_o three_o but_o by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o make_v our_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o rely_v still_o upon_o sure_a ground_n for_o you_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o john_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n have_v hear_v what_o a_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o little_a before_o at_o a_o neighbour_a town_n flock_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o seast_z of_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v in_o his_o name_n they_o meet_v he_o with_o palm_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o loud_a acclamation_n of_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n spread_v their_o garment_n also_o in_o the_o way_n as_o other_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o to_o do_v he_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o wish_v he_o all_o prosperity_n in_o his_o new_a kingdom_n in_o this_o crowd_n or_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n there_o be_v certain_a greek_n as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 20._o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n who_o the_o multitude_n thus_o magnify_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a wish_v to_o have_v some_o proof_n give_v they_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o fame_n report_v he_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o those_o who_o present_v they_o to_o he_o which_o must_v be_v diligent_o note_v be_v that_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o first_o he_o must_v take_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o way_n and_o then_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v attain_v thereby_o will_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o his_o death_n will_v produce_v most_o precious_a fruit_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v innumerable_a such_o gentile_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o thereupon_o he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o to_o adventure_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n which_o will_v redound_v also_o very_o much_o to_o their_o own_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v see_v already_o in_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v s._n chrysostom_n think_v for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v their_o christian_a resolution_n in_o their_o suffering_n matth._n suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 56._o in_o matth._n but_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v to_o that_o glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n of_o which_o they_o have_v behold_v but_o a_o shadow_n when_o those_o two_o illustrious_a person_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o a_o difficult_a work_n indeed_o it_o be_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o be_v something_o sad_a ver_fw-la 27._o and_o wish_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n if_o god_n please_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n but_o since_o he_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o resolve_v present_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v only_o this_o one_o thing_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o be_v my_o father_z and_o since_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o which_o i_o will_v always_o submit_v behold_v i_o offer_v myself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o thy_o glory_n by_o my_o passion_n as_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o work_v thou_o have_v do_v by_o my_o hand_n i_o be_o content_a to_o receive_v the_o glory_n which_o i_o expect_v and_o just_a now_o tell_v my_o disciple_n i_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o way_n of_o humble_a suffering_n thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o be_o desirous_a thou_o shall_v first_o be_v glorify_v and_o if_o my_o death_n will_v serve_v that_o end_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o my_o life_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v be_v much_o more_o glorify_v by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o they_o glorify_v god_n most_o remarkable_o who_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n xxi_o john_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o that_o they_o love_v he_o more_o than_o their_o life_n and_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o recompense_n in_o a_o invisible_a world_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o xiii_o john_n 31._o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n he_o desire_v here_o that_o his_o father_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n now_o to_o this_o humble_a request_n of_o he_o god_n the_o father_n reply_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v
it_o again_o you_o remember_v what_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o place_n often_o cite_v already_o 2_o i_o 17._o that_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o design_n to_o do_v he_o honour_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v short_o receive_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o very_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n will_v not_o let_v we_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o for_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v short_o be_v glorify_v but_o first_o he_o must_v glorify_v god_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v xiii_o 32._o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n glorify_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n who_o have_v glorify_v he_o yes_o say_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v my_o name_n by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o jesus_n and_o by_o he_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o by_o that_o which_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o 1_o it_o do_v he_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n to_o he_o who_o have_v before_o call_v himself_o his_o son_n x._o 36._o and_o have_v just_a now_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n call_v upon_o he_o twice_o by_o this_o name_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n ver_fw-la 27._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n ver_fw-la 28._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o own_v the_o relation_n allow_v his_o pretence_n and_o intend_v to_o justify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o divine_a approbation_n for_o 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o be_v a_o plain_a promise_n of_o the_o honour_n he_o will_v confer_v upon_o he_o hereafter_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n when_o he_o again_o glorify_v himself_o by_o glorify_v the_o lord_n jesas_n you_o read_v express_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v before_o be_v by_o glorify_v of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v xi_o 4._o the_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o again_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n xi_o 40._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o miraculous_a work_n which_o jesus_n have_v do_v for_o which_o the_o people_n give_v he_o glory_n v._n luke_n 26._o seven_o 16._o nineteeen_o 37._o so_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o more_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v i._n ephes_n 19_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n indeed_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v three_o act_n 13._o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o express_o two_o philip._n 11._o hereby_o he_o glorify_v his_o own_o name_n as_o by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v he_o will_v who_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o magnify_v and_o celebrate_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o set_v such_o a_o glorious_a prince_n over_o they_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v protect_v succour_n and_o bless_v they_o here_o and_o eternal_o now_o by_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o glorify_v himself_o by_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o plain_o bear_v witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o no_o deceiver_n as_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o say_v who_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o they_o ought_v present_o to_o have_v glorify_v god_n by_o honour_v his_o son_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o have_v such_o power_n with_o god_n already_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v xi_o john_n 22._o and_o be_v short_o to_o receive_v great_a even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n xvii_o 1_o 2._o for_o this_o voice_n you_o may_v observe_v be_v utter_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o so_o loud_a that_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v by_o hear_v it_o ver_fw-la 29._o those_o who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n indeed_o hear_v only_o the_o sound_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n but_o they_o who_o be_v near_o hear_v it_o so_o distinct_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o what_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n who_o be_v his_o principal_a servant_n be_v in_o another_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v seven_o act_n 30._o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v ver_fw-la 38._o to_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la nineteeen_o 20._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o call_v moses_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o god_n speak_v now_o to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o step_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n to_o his_o exaltation_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o bring_v even_o the_o gentile_a world_n into_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a authority_n which_o the_o jew_n oppose_v he_o need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n himself_o who_o know_v how_o dear_a he_o be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o he_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v more_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n more_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v god_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o now_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o beside_o in_o the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v not_o call_v here_o god_n belove_a son_n in_o express_a term_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o suppose_v and_o strong_o infer_v as_o i_o say_v from_o the_o voice_n which_o now_o speak_v that_o it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a if_o he_o have_v false_o and_o proud_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o high_a relation_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a god_n will_v never_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n but_o either_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a tell_v he_o before_o all_o the_o company_n that_o he_o will_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o prefer_v but_o by_o put_v to_o shame_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o who_o thus_o arrogant_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stoop_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o viij_o john_n 50._o but_o one_o who_o
scripture_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o doubt_n or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o have_v be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o continue_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o religion_n they_o venture_v to_o report_v the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o posterity_n as_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n who_o have_v the_o high_a testimony_n from_o almighty_a god_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o in_o those_o age_n be_v thus_o honour_v by_o god_n no_o body_n appear_v that_o dare_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o see_v these_o rabbi_n shine_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o pronounce_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n much_o less_o be_v they_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n for_o we_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o itself_o alone_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a deep_a silence_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o no_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n mind_n of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o nation_n till_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o first_o appear_v have_v such_o a_o approbation_n give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o use_n for_o many_o age_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o his_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n thus_o god_n call_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o true_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n like_v to_o moses_n testify_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o revelation_n before_o all_o other_o and_o a_o clear_a way_n there_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o voice_n ancient_o be_v very_o low_a like_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o one_o ear_n whereas_o the_o voice_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o eliphaz_n tell_v we_o four_o job_n 16._o that_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o mercer_n i_o hear_v silence_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o so_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o silence_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 12._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n as_o we_o render_v it_o a_o speech_n next_o to_o silence_n which_o do_v but_o whisper_v very_o low_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ear_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n last_o expound_v twelve_o john_n the_o voice_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o audible_a that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n it_o do_v not_o silent_o creep_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o rend_v the_o cloud_n to_o make_v its_o way_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o force_v into_o they_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o other_o voice_n be_v so_o loud_o which_o the_o disciple_n hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o pierce_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n the_o light_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o the_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o be_v audible_a and_o both_o be_v very_a amaze_a which_o may_v very_o well_o denote_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o and_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o he_o transcend_v all_o other_o in_o both_o these_o as_o much_o as_o a_o full_a voice_n be_v above_o a_o little_a murmur_n or_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o speech_n distinct_o pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lisp_n of_o imperfect_a word_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o audibleness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o voice_n whereby_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v who_o affirm_v they_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o report_n it_o to_o we_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o voice_n be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o herald_n who_o proclaim_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o say_v in_o effect_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o have_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o full_a completion_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o this_o holy_a hill_n and_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n make_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n v._o hebr._n 4_o 5._o but_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o he_o that_o say_v then_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o say_v now_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n the_o first_o and_o great_a we_o find_v it_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o behalf_n that_o we_o must_v either_o disbelieve_v god_n or_o else_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o once_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o high_o glorify_v also_o by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v now_o complete_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o glorify_v and_o praise_v by_o we_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o love_n o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n adore_v be_v thy_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n which_o have_v thus_o glorify_v thy_o son_n jesus_n and_o give_v we_o such_o abundant_a satufaction_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o great_a humility_n to_o visit_v we_o what_o a_o amaze_a love_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v admit_v any_o of_o we_o into_o such_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thyself_o as_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o answer_v thou_o again_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n thy_o high_a praise_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o mouth_n it_o become_v we_o to_o say_v continual_o with_o the_o most_o elevate_a mind_n and_o heart_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_a thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o ever_o be_v thy_o name_n glorify_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n who_o have_v honour_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o after_o thou_o have_v several_a way_n glorify_v on_o earth_n thou_o have_v now_o advance_v
evidence_n which_o he_o produce_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o justify_v his_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o inquire_v after_o those_o only_a which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o some_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a occasion_n i._o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n in_o a_o sensible_a majesty_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n read_v but_o the_o seven_o act_n 55_o 56._o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v hear_v speak_v in_o 1._o rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v strong_o delude_v but_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o very_a first_o place_n among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n vi_fw-la act_n 5._o that_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o feed_n of_o who_o body_n he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o only_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n he_o likewise_o break_v and_o dispense_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o his_o neighbour_n he_o justify_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a vi_fw-la act_n 5_o 8_o 10._o against_o all_o opposer_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n great_a fervour_n and_o mighty_a demonstration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o he_o dispute_v withal_o though_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v they_o wish_v they_o can_v stop_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o see_v to_o silence_v he_o but_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o suborn_v therefore_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v they_o bring_v he_o before_o their_o great_a council_n to_o be_v try_v where_o all_o his_o judge_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o daunt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sparkle_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o forefather_n vi_fw-la act_n 15._o they_o can_v never_o devise_v or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n great_a to_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n than_o now_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o illustrious_a person_n the_o face_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o change_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o that_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o splendour_n come_v from_o his_o face_n and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o phineas_n his_o countenance_n do_v burn_v and_o flame_n like_o a_o torch_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o nay_o maimonides_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o author_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o report_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v angel_n so_o he_o interpret_v more_o than_o once_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o understand_v a_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o express_o say_v 42._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v phineas_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v that_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n vanish_v and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o vision_n cease_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o break_v through_o their_o body_n and_o external_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o doctor_n who_o will_v fain_o adorn_v their_o wise_a man_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o real_o behold_v in_o this_o man_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o glorious_a illumination_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a lustre_n in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o look_v more_o like_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n this_o embolden_a he_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o grave_a senate_n with_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o enrage_v they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fury_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v he_o up_o but_o he_o still_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o fear_v what_o he_o see_v he_o must_v suffer_v from_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n cast_v up_o his_o eye_n above_o and_o fasten_v they_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o help_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o take_v notice_n seven_o act_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shine_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o his_o face_n that_o be_v only_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o now_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o royal_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n incomparable_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o indeed_o see_v jesus_n there_o than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v thus_o bold_o a_o mere_a imagination_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o crucify_v now_o most_o high_o glorify_v a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o bloody_a path_n to_o which_o this_o assertion_n lead_v he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o lay_v a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n before_o he_o but_o so_o visible_a be_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o and_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o with_o present_a death_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o fancy_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v which_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a able_a to_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o immortal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o never_o a_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o any_o word_n can_v be_v and_o bid_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o s._n john_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n that_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o
other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n who_o behold_v some_o very_a bright_a appearance_n a_o extraordinary_a light_n shine_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o excel_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v see_v or_o can_v imagine_v and_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n thus_o moses_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n iii._o exod._n 6._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o 20._o which_o place_v maimonides_n think_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_o against_o he_o which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o some_o unusual_a astonish_a brightness_n and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v conceive_v those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o some_o create_a light_n as_o he_o speak_v place_n speak_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v serious_o read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o will_v see_v plain_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o sensible_a glory_n which_o be_v exceed_v dazzle_a and_o sometime_o too_o great_a for_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n to_o behold_v i_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o flame_a light_n which_o shine_v from_o that_o amaze_a devour_a fire_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thus_o abarbanel_n expound_v that_o place_n i_o mention_v before_o xuj_o exod._n 7._o in_o the_o morning_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o provide_v they_o bread_n or_o flesh_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o murmur_n and_o so_o lyra_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unusual_a refulgent_a brightness_n or_o lightning_n represent_v the_o divine_a power_n ready_a to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o mutiny_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o calâ—_n such_o a_o great_a splendour_n by_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n iâ—_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n three_o 7._o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d his_o countenance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n heâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 41._o there_o be_v onâ—_n glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o its_o light_n such_o a_o glory_n it_o be_v that_o now_o s._n steven_n behold_v but_o far_o more_o splendid_a more_o pure_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o his_o transcendent_a invisible_a glory_n and_o there_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n he_o see_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o great_a glory_n he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o he_o appear_v together_o with_o the_o king_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v there_o never_o be_v any_o angel_n see_v there_o they_o only_o stand_v or_o minister_v before_o god_n or_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o to_o which_o of_o they_o do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i._o hebr._fw-la 13._o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o great_a king_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o glory_n the_o psalmist_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n cx_o psal_n 1._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v that_o be_v prophecy_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n clear_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o reign_v and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n i._n hebr._fw-la 8._o but_o when_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o appear_v together_o with_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o reign_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o so_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n viij_o 1._o twelve_o 2._o that_o be_v he_o reign_v together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o the_o forename_a maimonides_n observe_v that_o place_n where_o god_n majesty_n manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o visible_a splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o throne_n or_o that_o glory_n denote_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n next_o in_o greatness_n power_n and_o majesty_n to_o god_n himself_o under_o who_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v more_o assure_v to_o who_o this_o heavenly_a king_n appear_v not_o in_o his_o usual_a posture_n of_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o one_o possess_v of_o his_o royal_a power_n but_o stand_v there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v minister_a in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o royal_a high-priest_n for_o that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n cxxxiu_o psal_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o himself_o especial_o or_o rather_o as_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o persecute_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o there_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o those_o that_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o enquiry_n how_o he_o can_v know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o he_o see_v in_o this_o heavenly_a majesty_n it_o be_v easy_o resolve_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o countenance_n as_o he_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n only_o more_o shine_a and_o bright_a as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o very_a person_n he_o mean_v who_o use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o you_o crucify_v and_o dishonourable_o treat_v i_o now_o see_v so_o exalt_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v as_o he_o do_v than_o not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v when_o he_o die_v this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n who_o bear_v witness_n in_o a_o most_o illustrious_a manner_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o appear_v thus_o to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o celestial_a dignity_n as_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o adversary_n to_o succour_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o welcome_v this_o martyr_n into_o glory_n with_o himself_o so_o s._n steven_n very_o think_v for_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o jesus_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jesus_n give_v up_o he_o to_o god_n the_o
father_n the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n xxiii_o luke_n 46._o and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n seven_o act_n 59_o he_o die_v with_o these_o and_o the_o follow_v devout_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o he_o express_v as_o much_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o open_o declare_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o such_o piety_n and_o goodness_n such_o admirable_a candour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n so_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o rancour_n and_o gall_n when_o he_o have_v the_o high_a provocation_n from_o his_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o devise_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n be_v deceive_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o cast_v away_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n ii_o but_o that_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n may_v have_v no_o pretence_n leave_v nor_o any_o man_n just_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o apparition_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v a_o second_o time_n both_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o speak_v very_o audible_o unto_o another_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o testimony_n concern_v this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o considerable_a note_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o his_o descent_n and_o for_o his_o education_n and_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o their_o religion_n 5._o three_o phil._n 5._o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n 14._o i_o gal._n 14._o under_o who_o he_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a proficiency_n 5._o xxvi_o act_n 5._o and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o most_o strict_a sect_n of_o religion_n then_o among_o they_o whereby_o he_o become_v full_a of_o flame_a zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o rigid_a observer_n even_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n these_o he_o hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o because_o he_o little_o regard_v they_o and_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o so_o bloody_a a_o rage_n against_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o send_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o after_o s._n steven_n to_o who_o death_n he_o be_v consent_v viij_o act_n 1._o xxii_o 20._o that_o be_v he_o approve_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o seditious_a zealot_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n translation_n he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o as_o any_o of_o the_o company_n the_o lenity_n of_o his_o master_n be_v no_o example_n for_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o learn_v no_o meekness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hurry_v away_o with_o the_o furious_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o that_o tumult_n for_o he_o undertake_v to_o secure_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o who_o strip_v themselves_o to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v his_o fury_n rest_n here_o but_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o other_o saint_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o they_o xxvi_o act_n 10._o and_o not_o content_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o enlarge_v his_o cruel_a project_n and_o stretch_v his_o wrath_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n thither_o he_o go_v arm_v with_o authority_n from_o the_o senate_n xxii_o 5._o who_o commissioner_n he_o be_v now_o as_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n which_o show_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o small_a condition_n in_o that_o nation_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n xxvi_o 10._o who_o give_v he_o letter_n also_o to_o those_o at_o damascus_n that_o they_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o apprehend_v all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o ix_o 2._o xxii_o 5._o he_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n along_o with_o he_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o see_v that_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o that_o by_o show_v his_o commission_n xxvi_o 12._o in_o short_a he_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o we_o speak_v against_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v exceed_v mad_a against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o account_n s_o luke_n give_v of_o he_o viij_o act_n 3._o ix_o 1._o and_o which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o xxii_o 4._o xxvi_o 11._o now_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o shall_v himself_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n much_o less_o a_o preacher_n of_o his_o religion_n a_o man_n so_o note_v for_o his_o violence_n the_o other_o way_n and_o who_o name_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o christian_a people_n that_o ananias_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v and_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o he_o from_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v tell_v something_o of_o his_o conversion_n be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o confess_v and_o publish_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o which_o s._n steven_n be_v stone_v and_o yet_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n answer_v they_o ere_o long_o by_o pardon_v and_o convert_v this_o enrage_a zealot_n to_o who_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o appear_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o saint_n more_o than_o once_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o road_n to_o damascus_n then_o our_o lord_n meet_v he_o not_o far_o from_o that_o city_n when_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o be_v possess_v with_o quite_o contrary_a design_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o name_n he_o so_o hate_v that_o he_o will_v have_v force_v all_o christian_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o read_v the_o ix_o act_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o who_o little_o regard_v what_o s._n steven_n say_v and_o perhaps_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frantic_a fellow_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o see_v jesus_n glorify_v surround_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n as_o leave_v he_o no_o power_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v so_o bitter_o persecute_v for_o in_o that_o wonderful_a brightness_n there_o be_v a_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o dazzle_a lustre_n that_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n xxii_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o ask_v with_o no_o small_a astonishment_n who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o angel_n appear_v sometime_o in_o great_a glory_n but_o never_o with_o such_o a_o splendour_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o sight_n much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o he_o now_o conclude_v that_o this_o person_n be_v of_o a_o high_a condition_n much_o great_a than_o the_o angelical_a minister_n who_o brightness_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v so_o amaze_a and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o doubt_n our_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o course_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o he_o for_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o still_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a what_o will_v it_o be_v but_o to_o wound_n and_o ruin_v himself_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o ease_v himself_o of_o one_o trouble_n to_o run_v upon_o a_o great_a just_a as_o a_o beast_n do_v that_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v to_o quicken_v it_o and_o put_v it_o forward_o this_o voice_n he_o alone_o hear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a
when_o he_o have_v further_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n and_o be_v increase_v in_o strength_n he_o even_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n ix_o act_n 22._o so_o mighty_o do_v he_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n wherewith_o to_o encounter_v his_o argument_n but_o only_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o consult_v ver_fw-la 23._o to_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v they_o see_v will_v be_v the_o great_a witness_n unto_o jesus_n but_o all_o these_o danger_n he_o undervalue_v he_o run_v innumerable_a hazard_n make_v strange_a adventure_n and_o endure_v matchless_a trouble_n that_o he_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o jesus_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n ix_o 16._o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o dismay_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o discourage_v have_v see_v the_o bright_a majesty_n of_o jesus_n so_o clear_o that_o flame_n themselves_o can_v not_o make_v he_o deny_v it_o no_o nor_o cease_v to_o preach_v it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o own_o power_n and_o greatness_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v actual_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o great_a note_n to_o allege_v for_o himself_o by_o which_o to_o justify_v his_o preach_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v xxii_o act_n 14_o 15._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o best_a plea_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o that_o popular_a tumult_n so_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o convince_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o disciple_n for_o they_o doubt_v of_o it_o at_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o he_o till_o barnabas_n tell_v they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ix_o 27._o when_o he_o come_v also_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o agrippa_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n still_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o servant_n he_o procure_v to_o be_v imprison_v banish_a and_o put_v to_o death_n be_v meet_v by_o this_o very_a jesus_n in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n when_o he_o be_v go_v with_o commission_n to_o do_v the_o same_o there_o that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v his_o exceed_a great_a and_o incomparable_a glory_n be_v severe_o rebuke_v by_o he_o for_o his_o rage_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o former_a all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o call_v upon_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n though_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o apology_n in_o the_o xxvi_o act_n from_o which_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a first_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o say_v so_o little_a as_o only_o those_o word_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n but_o add_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o divine_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o brief_a in_o their_o relation_n and_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v leave_v out_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o they_o set_v down_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o second_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v now_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n but_o of_o those_o in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o which_o clear_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v other_o apparition_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o he_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o they_o we_o find_v record_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o a_o second_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o present_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o former_a xxii_o act_n 17._o and_o see_v he_o bid_v he_o make_v haste_n away_o from_o that_o city_n where_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n as_o some_o great_a man_n have_v think_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2._o and_o again_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o night_n after_o he_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o council_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n xxiii_o 11._o and_o to_o omit_v that_o apparition_n to_o he_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n xviii_o 9_o and_o the_o revelation_n which_o it_o be_v like_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o arabia_n present_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o again_o into_o paradise_n and_o there_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vision_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 1._o when_o this_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o there_o be_v person_n of_o great_a note_n who_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o xiii_o act_n 3._o not_o to_o ordain_v he_o a_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o to_o send_v he_o out_o to_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n towards_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o he_o have_v particular_o appoint_v he_o then_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o give_v he_o new_a revelation_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n more_o fit_a for_o it_o than_o this_o when_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o dangerous_a war_n against_o the_o whole_a idolatrous_a world_n then_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a resolution_n by_o conversation_n with_o angel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o he_o hear_v thing_n unutterable_a and_o be_v confirm_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o power_n he_o be_v thus_o transport_v and_o who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o then_o again_o see_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n among_o those_o star_n of_o light_n in_o that_o orb_n to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o spare_o himself_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a evidence_n of_o all_o which_o he_o most_o depend_v on_o
and_o whereby_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o accuser_n this_o be_v his_o warrant_n to_o this_o he_o appeal_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o see_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o no_o body_n can_v shame_v he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o lie_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n to_o he_o he_o have_v his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a glory_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a surprise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o xxvi_o act_n 15._o they_o hear_v then_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o body_n discourse_v with_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o become_v present_o notorious_a every_o where_n for_o this_o thing_n as_o he_o tell_v agrippa_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o and_o at_o noonday_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o divers_a person_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o it_o leave_v a_o sensible_a effect_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o three_o day_n in_o which_o space_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o receive_v his_o sight_n all_o which_o prove_v true_a and_o together_o with_o his_o sight_n he_o receive_v a_o new_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o confound_v the_o jew_n at_o damascus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v by_o a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v be_v come_v thither_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a intent_n ix_o 21._o they_o can_v not_o but_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n whence_o come_v this_o marvellous_a change_n be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o business_n for_o which_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n what_o ail_v he_o now_o that_o he_o thus_o justify_v they_o and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o answer_v such_o question_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v for_o so_o ananias_n charge_v he_o xxii_o 15._o he_o do_v not_o keep_v this_o as_o a_o secret_a it_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o privacy_n but_o present_o divulge_v that_o all_o may_v inquire_v if_o they_o please_v into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o as_o it_o amaze_v and_o confound_v they_o at_o damascus_n so_o king_n agrippa_n '_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n xxvi_o act_n 28._o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v think_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o education_n and_o learning_n will_v venture_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o ease_n of_o his_o reputation_n of_o all_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v just_o hope_v for_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n without_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o any_o gain_n unless_o of_o that_o only_a which_o jesus_n can_v give_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o unblameable_a life_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o strange_a piety_n and_o perfect_a contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n after_o his_o receive_a christianity_n will_v feign_v and_o devise_v such_o a_o story_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a he_o can_v get_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v get_v nothing_o in_o this_o nothing_o but_o misery_n trouble_n infamy_n and_o reproach_n which_o attend_v he_o every_o where_o and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o quit_v for_o christ_n sake_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o how_o the_o world_n treat_v he_o when_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o this_o gospel_n as_o you_o find_v it_o describe_v by_o himself_o in_o several_a epistle_n particular_o three_o philip._n 8._o 1_o cor._n four_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n xi_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v more_o in_o his_o wit_n than_o either_o to_o invent_v this_o story_n or_o publish_v it_o without_o strong_a assurance_n of_o its_o truth_n he_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o every_o body_n else_o that_o know_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o have_v a_o ministry_n from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n four_o 1_o 2_o 3._o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n so_o he_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n to_o become_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o faint_a nor_o discharge_v his_o office_n sluggish_o nor_o do_v he_o think_v of_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n by_o this_o new_a profession_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o abhor_v such_o a_o dishonest_a thought_n and_o utter_o renounce_v all_o such_o base_a and_o shameful_a art_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o manage_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o never_o such_o specious_a pretence_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o appear_v other_o than_o he_o real_o be_v much_o less_o will_v he_o to_o please_v any_o man_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o either_o by_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a or_o by_o mix_v any_o false_a story_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v no_o by_o plain_a truth_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o he_o just_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n nor_o think_v they_o evident_a enough_o it_o be_v because_o he_o deserve_v to_o perish_v for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o some_o naughty_a affection_n or_o other_o which_o will_v not_o let_v he_o submit_v to_o jesus_n for_o it_o be_v he_o the_o apostle_n preach_v ver_fw-la 5._o not_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o own_o business_n but_o his_o only_a who_o they_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o no_o more_o but_o his_o servant_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o i_o must_v no_o long_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o become_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n after_o he_o have_v from_o heaven_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o as_o nothing_o can_v daunt_v he_o so_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o sucecess_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o become_v the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prevail_v so_o mighty_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n raise_v to_o frustrate_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o always_o cause_v he_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o he_o in_o every_o place_n all_o his_o travel_n and_o long_a journey_n prove_v in_o the_o issue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o carry_v of_o he_o about_o in_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n to_o make_v he_o a_o glorious_a spectacle_n in_o all_o those_o place_n as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o where_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a cruelty_n and_o rage_n can_v do_v he_o be_v still_o victorious_a and_o bring_v divers_a soul_n into_o a_o cheerful_a subjection_n to_o his_o master_n christ_n jesus_n iii_o who_o be_v please_v last_o of_o all_o but_o more_o frequent_o than_o to_o any_o other_o to_o show_v himself_o after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o this_o very_a apostle_n who_o word_n i_o be_o expound_v his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n john_n by_o who_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v their_o share_n with_o he_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o he_o
god_n promise_v to_o send_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o which_o these_o expression_n allude_v be_v wide_o like_o one_o of_o our_o couch_n in_o which_o more_o than_o one_o may_v sit_v and_o by_o his_o have_v the_o principal_a angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o command_n to_o employ_v where_o he_o please_v who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v their_o acclamation_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o express_v in_o as_o many_o name_n of_o praise_n as_o there_o be_v principal_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v 1._o power_n and_o 2._o riches_n and_o 3._o wisdom_n and_o 4._o strength_n and_o 5._o honour_n and_o 6._o glory_n and_o 7._o blessing_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o hear_v every_o creature_n join_v he_o in_o their_o doxology_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n say_v ver_fw-la 13._o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o represent_v his_o divine_a power_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o vision_n to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a then_o you_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n ciii_o psalm_n 3._o that_o be_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o bright_a and_o shine_a cloud_n to_o do_v his_o will_n with_o great_a expedition_n every_o where_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o xviii_o psalm_n 10._o where_o instead_o of_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v yea_o he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o majestic_a appearance_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o and_o immediate_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n for_o to_o ride_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v 70._o observe_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 70._o be_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o rule_v to_o govern_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o it_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o one_o please_v and_o therefore_o to_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n or_o to_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o because_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o glorious_a cloud_n be_v to_o send_v those_o heavenly_a minister_n whither_o he_o think_v good_a to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n whence_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v elsewhere_o lxviii_o 34._o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n because_o he_o be_v powerful_o present_a by_o they_o in_o all_o place_n for_o as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n have_v true_o observe_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sacred_a writing_n be_v ever_o a_o minister_n about_o divine_a business_n and_o perpetual_o employ_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o be_v very_o swift_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o be_v both_o dark_a and_o bright_a a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a by_o we_o now_o just_a in_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o mighty_a power_n do_v s._n john_n behold_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n his_o chariot_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v service_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o fourteen_o rev._n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sate_a like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n where_o by_o cloud_n the_o forementioned_a writer_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o angelical_a power_n of_o which_o this_o white_a that_o be_v bright_a cloud_n be_v a_o representation_n minister_a to_o our_o saviour_n for_o s._n john_n see_v he_o upon_o this_o cloud_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n or_o royal_a chariot_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o sit_v there_o with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n denote_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o of_o gold_n to_o show_v by_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v down_o kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o we_o mow_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n all_o these_o three_o last_o expression_n set_v forth_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o most_o royal_a power_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v his_o sit_v upon_o a_o cloud_n or_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n as_o king_n be_v ancient_o and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n by_o their_o servant_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o other_o such_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n denote_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v any_o whither_o to_o convey_v his_o order_n and_o execute_v they_o throughout_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v present_a by_o they_o as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o several_a minister_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o whither-soev_a they_o go_v they_o carry_v he_o thus_o the_o ancient_a book_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v s._n john_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v forth_o the_o angel_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o especial_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o vision_n which_o be_v all_o i_o need_v mention_n nineteeen_o rev._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v he_o again_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n with_o the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o his_o victorious_a power_n over_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v his_o authority_n for_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o a_o purple_a garment_n such_o as_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v and_o his_o eye_n sparkle_v or_o rather_o flame_v like_o fire_n to_o denote_v how_o terrible_a he_o be_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n because_o he_o have_v already_o conquer_v several_a kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o subdue_v more_o be_v attond_v with_o all_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o this_o war_n till_z as_o he_o be_v of_o right_a he_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v by_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o vision_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o future_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v represent_v how_o god_n will_v hereafter_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o his_o possess_n himself_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o though_o a_o king_n invisible_a mere_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n as_o s._n john_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n when_o he_o hear_v those_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v xi_o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o
when_o the_o lxx_o elder_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o moses_n his_o spirit_n god_n order_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o moses_n there_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o numb_a 16_o 17._o according_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o as_o they_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n ver_fw-la 25._o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v at_o our_o lord_n baptism_n but_o he_o come_v not_o down_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o rather_o as_o in_o the_o next_o story_n twelve_o 5._o and_o at_o other_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o whence_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n whereas_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a glory_n and_o pitch_v upon_o jesus_n himself_n who_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o where_o god_n choose_v to_o dwell_v for_o this_o schekinah_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o light_v on_o he_o but_o rest_v there_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o who_o see_v it_o both_o descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v this_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ever_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o crown_n prepare_v for_o any_o man_n head_n but_z his_o never_o fore_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n put_v such_o a_o diadem_n of_o glory_n upon_o any_o person_n as_o this_o which_o encircle_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v bind_v about_o our_o saviour_n this_o can_v be_v account_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o anoint_a from_o above_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n peter_n you_o know_v express_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v now_o do_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n x._o act_n 38._o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o as_o a_o holy_a oil_n from_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o his_o king_n so_o john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v he_o you_o remember_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o that_o this_o person_n thus_o anoint_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n john_n 34._o he_o be_v now_o invest_v with_o a_o royal_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v and_o we_o ought_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v now_o a_o title_n give_v he_o together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o a_o kingly_a authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o own_o ceremony_n there_o be_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o that_o this_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n from_o above_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n for_o maimonides_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o never_o anoint_v a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o at_o the_o side_n of_o a_o fountain_n or_o of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o david_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v his_o son_n solomon_n down_o to_o gihen_n 1_o king_n i_o 33._o and_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n for_o this_o gihen_n be_v a_o little_a river_n as_o r._n solomon_n there_o note_n or_o the_o head_n of_o a_o river_n nigh_o jerusalem_n which_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o siloah_n it_o be_v make_v very_o famous_a afterward_o by_o that_o memorable_a work_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 30._o who_o to_o take_v away_o the_o advantage_n any_o enemy_n may_v make_v of_o it_o in_o a_o siege_n stop_v up_o the_o course_n of_o its_o water_n and_o bring_v it_o by_o channel_n underground_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n at_o this_o place_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o the_o city_n zadok_v and_o nathan_n anoint_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o other_o anoint_v his_o head_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o the_o oil_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o they_o all_o say_v that_o king_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o denote_v the_o royal_a dignity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o place_n to_o show_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o river_n run_v always_o though_o the_o city_n which_o stand_v by_o they_o decay_v and_o may_v be_v demolish_v than_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v or_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n to_o denote_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o this_o i_o mention_v only_o by_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n do_v not_o mere_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v by_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n or_o anoint_v that_o be_v his_o king_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o such_o royal_a quality_n as_o fit_v he_o for_o that_o office_n but_o it_o make_v he_o a_o king_n by_o confer_v several_a branch_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n on_o he_o and_o by_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n complete_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o inthron_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o way_n and_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v only_o as_o a_o prophet_n all_o his_o life-time_n but_o likewise_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n or_o act_v as_o a_o royal_a prophet_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o only_o the_o royal_a authority_n can_v do_v be_v a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v than_o by_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o his_o father_n david_n who_o be_v the_o exact_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n some_o year_n before_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o that_o unction_n be_v the_o designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n so_o ever_o after_o he_o achieve_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n design_v by_o god_n for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v i_o tell_v you_o 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o also_o receive_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o before_o he_o enjoy_v it_o all_o entire_o 2_o sam._n two_o 4.9_o v._o 3._o just_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v several_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o that_o high_a office_n for_o first_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o please_v only_o with_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o for_o nothing_o which_o be_v act_n of_o such_o royal_a bounty_n
till_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v in_o doubt_n ix_o numb_a 8._o our_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o go_v any_o whither_o to_o make_v such_o inquiry_n but_o in_o every_o place_n even_o in_o samaria_n know_v the_o great_a secret_n four_o joh._n 18_o 19_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o tent_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v among_o man_n separate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v by_o the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o its_o reside_v in_o he_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o oracle_n continual_o within_o himself_o and_o without_o any_o address_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o any_o other_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o men._n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a know_v than_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o ark._n for_o that_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n whereas_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a which_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n iii._o jer._n 16_o 17._o where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n any_o more_o that_o be_v worship_n god_n before_o that_o as_o the_o only_a place_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v that_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n too_o he_o will_v appear_v as_o glorious_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v at_o no_o other_o time_n but_o when_o jesus_n appear_v among_o they_o and_o send_v by_o his_o apostle_n the_o law_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o nation_n two_o isa_n 3_o 4._o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o be_v in_o their_o language_n as_o maimonides_n teach_v we_o every_o place_n which_o god_n separate_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n so_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v his_o throne_n lxvi_o isa_n 1._o and_o by_o that_o name_n jeremiah_n call_v their_o sanctuary_n xvii_o jer._n 12._o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v because_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o reside_v but_o at_o last_o you_o see_v all_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o become_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v when_o jesus_n appear_v who_o in_o person_n be_v send_v to_o that_o nation_n alone_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a glory_n shine_v illustrious_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v they_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o oft_o appear_v but_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o street_n nay_o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o never_o be_v when_o the_o ark_n alone_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n vi_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o discover_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o former_a time_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n where_o god_n put_v his_o name_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a same_o oracle_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n so_o now_o god_n have_v manifest_v that_o this_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o he_o and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o this_o one_o in_o who_o now_o god_n appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o he_o never_o do_v any_o where_o else_o and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v one_o which_o may_v hence_o also_o appear_v by_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o whereas_o we_o call_v god_n by_o several_a attribute_n the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o wise_a the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o like_a yet_o we_o see_v all_o these_o be_v in_o one_o person_n christ_n jesus_n which_o may_v well_o instruct_v we_o that_o they_o all_o together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a majesty_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v better_a make_v know_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n reside_v at_o the_o temple_n for_o during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n stand_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v also_o oracle_n which_o pretend_v god_n maintain_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o uphold_v the_o opinion_n concern_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n can_v do_v do_v not_o destroy_v this_o belief_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o root_v it_o out_o of_o israel_n till_o god_n appear_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o these_o other_o oracle_n grow_v mute_a and_o it_o be_v hold_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v any_o more_o god_n than_o one._n the_o devil_n lose_v all_o their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n among_o men._n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n who_o produce_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n to_o avouch_v what_o he_o deliver_v porphyry_n by_o name_n who_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n 1._o confession_n lib._n v._o praepar_n cap._n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ever_o since_o jesus_n be_v honour_v none_o ever_o perceive_v any_o public_a help_n and_o succour_v from_o the_o go_n aesculapius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o man_n and_o do_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n argue_v very_o rational_o on_o this_o manner_n how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v those_o who_o you_o worship_v to_o be_v god_n why_o do_v not_o aesculapius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v if_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o you_o say_v nay_o perhaps_o you_o call_v he_o a_o juggler_n and_o a_o deceiver_n and_o they_o indeed_o be_v saviour_n and_o god_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o flee_v before_o he_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n of_o one_o that_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a why_o do_v they_o yield_v up_o all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o power_n and_o abandon_v all_o their_o subject_n in_o this_o shameful_a manner_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n you_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o and_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v true_a for_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o as_o one_o will_v suppose_v alone_o yet_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o have_v abolish_v their_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o contempt_n that_o as_o they_o appear_v no_o long_o god_n so_o they_o can_v do_v just_o nothing_o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o their_o follower_n but_o plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v daemon_n not_o go_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o worship_n of_o this_o jesus_n and_o that_o one_o god_n who_o he_o say_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o propagate_v and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o people_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o these_o god_n shall_v have_v bestir_v themselves_o at_o his_o come_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v combination_n and_o join_v all_o their_o force_n against_o he_o their_o oracle_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a shall_v now_o above_o all_o other_o time_n have_v be_v frequent_v and_o speak_v most_o loud_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v they_o against_o this_o person_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v that_o religion_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v pay_v they_o or_o if_o one_o oracle_n have_v be_v dumb_a upon_o any_o particular_a cause_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o together_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o have_v lose_v their_o voice_n
say_v that_o if_o he_o go_v away_o he_o will_v send_v the_o paraclete_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n unto_o they_o who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereafter_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o than_o this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paraclete_n come_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o maintain_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o all_o accuser_n that_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n and_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o observe_v but_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v clear_v he_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o pretend_v wound_v their_o heart_n with_o grief_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o for_o which_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o what_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o vileness_n of_o this_o calumny_n and_o prove_v he_o not_o guilty_a more_o than_o such_o a_o power_n possess_v his_o follower_n even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o see_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a nay_o a_o far_o great_a which_o declare_v as_o they_o true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act_n 36._o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o behold_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o invoke_v of_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v not_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v call_v long_o enough_o upon_o he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o leap_v and_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v be_v not_o exalt_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o who_o be_v ignominious_o crucify_v as_o a_o great_a malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a this_o heavenly_a witness_n never_o fail_v to_o appear_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o he_o to_o justify_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reverse_v their_o false_a judgement_n and_o by_o establish_v and_o verify_v the_o sentence_n he_o have_v pass_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v now_o turn_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o paraclete_n who_o plead_v so_o strong_o and_o convince_o that_o many_o who_o have_v before_o account_v he_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v now_o force_v to_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n they_o who_o have_v revile_v he_o now_o give_v he_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o that_o cry_v crucify_v he_o say_v as_o the_o centurion_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v on_o his_o behalf_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o act_n 51._o be_v fain_o to_o oppose_v it_o with_o rage_n and_o throw_v stone_n for_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o s._n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o reason_v with_o they_o vi_fw-la act_n 9_o 10._o so_o great_a a_o testimony_n be_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o witness_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o xxiv_o luke_n 48._o i_o act_n 8._o but_o after_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o than_o they_o defend_v his_o cause_n so_o successful_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o yield_v themselves_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n vi_fw-la act_n 7._o then_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v how_o dare_v you_o contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a court_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o submit_v xvii_o deut._n 9_o 12._o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o justify_v this_o presumption_n in_o maintain_v his_o righteousness_n who_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v death_n they_o can_v soon_o make_v this_o reply_n let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o for_o jesus_n to_o satisfy_v you_o than_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v you_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o mighty_o be_v they_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v by_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o they_o only_o clap_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v jesus_n four_o act_n 3._o and_o threaten_v far_a severity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v ver_fw-la 21._o but_o they_o dare_v not_o proceed_v to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o the_o law_n direct_v the_o people_n glorify_v god_n so_o hearty_o for_o what_o they_o see_v they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o so_o much_o be_v some_o of_o this_o great_a council_n stagger_v that_o according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a master_n among_o they_o they_o let_v the_o apostle_n go_v free_a after_o a_o second_o imprisonment_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n ver_fw-la 39_o if_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a project_n say_v that_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o other_o have_v do_v who_o at_o the_o first_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n prove_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o can_v overthrow_v it_o we_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o proceed_v in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v god_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v lest_o in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o man_n we_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v god_n almighty_a himself_o iii_o and_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o advocate_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o our_o lord_n jesus_n actual_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o which_o effectual_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o win_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o like_a to_o reward_v their_o service_n in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o another_o it_o proclaim_v he_o all_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o i_o 12._o the_o nation_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o v._o act_n 40._o desire_v to_o discourage_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o preach_n order_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o worse_a punishment_n that_o may_v follow_v alas_o vain_a man_n that_o think_v to_o choke_v this_o truth_n and_o bury_v this_o report_n concern_v jesus_n do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o murder_v his_o
the_o very_a shadow_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o medicine_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o who_o they_o see_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v subject_a without_o this_o they_o can_v never_o have_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o give_v it_o sufficient_a credit_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o popular_a concourse_n and_o say_v we_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o require_v you_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a_o great_a king_n in_o israel_n do_v many_o wonder_n in_o that_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o god_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o we_o see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n cast_v away_o therefore_o your_o ancient_a god_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n forsake_v present_o all_o your_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n believe_v on_o this_o person_n submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n though_o you_o get_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n by_o it_o but_o perhaps_o may_v lose_v all_o you_o have_v he_o will_v reward_v you_o for_o it_o in_o his_o pleavenly_a kingdom_n what_o force_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o speech_n to_o persuade_v the_o nation_n far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n will_v they_o not_o have_v smile_v and_o say_v what_o do_v these_o babbler_n mean_v to_o bring_v we_o these_o strange_a story_n from_o a_o foreign_a land_n why_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n who_o his_o own_o countryman_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o shall_v we_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o one_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o until_o now_o and_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o liberty_n and_o perchance_o of_o our_o life_n for_o one_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n true_o say_v eusebius_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o mere_a doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o their_o belief_n but_o then_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v prevail_v every_o where_o at_o rome_n at_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n in_o all_o other_o place_n i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o succeed_v this_o doctrine_n jesus_n plain_o declare_v by_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o attempt_n that_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n by_o this_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o issue_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v instead_o of_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n they_o preach_v as_o he_o bid_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o rhetoric_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n with_o eloquent_a expression_n enchant_a language_n or_o mere_a plausible_a argument_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n two_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n present_o appear_v wheresoever_o they_o preach_v to_o justify_v their_o word_n and_o to_o testify_v by_o many_o miraculous_a operation_n that_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o affirm_v this_o evident_a demonstration_n persuade_v man_n mind_n this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n and_o imagine_v that_o mercury_n and_o jupiter_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o prepare_v public_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o honour_n fourteen_o act_n 13._o natural_a reason_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o mortal_a nature_n but_o they_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o god_n though_o no_o body_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n do_v these_o wonder_n since_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o here_o now_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o do_v these_o miracle_n he_o they_o preach_v and_o he_o they_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o by_o this_o power_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o you_o read_v in_o a_o devout_a address_n which_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n make_v to_o god_n the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o this_o work_n there_o be_v mighty_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o just_a as_o there_o have_v be_v against_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o advance_v four_o act_n 26_o 27_o 30._o now_o this_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n that_o when_o a_o solemn_a address_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o their_o design_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o discountenance_n from_o he_o that_o he_o encourage_v and_o promote_v this_o undertake_n for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v be_v shake_v by_o a_o powerful_a inspiration_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n ver_fw-la 31._o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o place_n indeed_o be_v shake_v where_o these_o believer_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o like_a mighty_a wind_n i_o suppose_v as_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o act_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o fiery_a tongue_n now_o appear_v as_o there_o do_v then_o nor_o do_v we_o afterward_o read_v of_o any_o such_o sensible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whensoever_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o any_o person_n who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v baptize_v present_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v viij_o act_n 15_o 17._o nineteeen_o 6._o this_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v ever_o after_o the_o only_a external_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o place_n just_a before_o name_v four_o act_n 30._o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o munificence_n of_o jesus_n who_o servant_n and_o minister_n these_o be_v and_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a record_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o very_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prescribe_v they_o antidote_n against_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o poison_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n
from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n two_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v their_o security_n from_o infection_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o this_o upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v make_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n x._o act_n 38._o and_o 2._o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o unloose_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v xx_o joh._n 22_o 23._o and_o 3._o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o impart_v this_o gift_n be_v open_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n viij_o rom._n 16_o 17._o this_o unction_n make_v they_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n v._o rev._n 10._o enjoy_v that_o be_v many_o royal_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n at_o present_a for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o praise_v he_o beside_o the_o right_n it_o give_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n iii._o rev._n 21._o for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n be_v wide_a and_o large_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o where_o other_o may_v sit_v down_o by_o they_o if_o they_o please_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n which_o this_o king_n of_o king_n promise_n to_o grant_v to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o this_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n i_o 22._o after_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v all_o christian_a people_n while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v great_a number_n also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v so_o many_o of_o its_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21._o that_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n which_o some_o go_v about_o to_o put_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o very_a great_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o for_o thereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o which_o it_o make_v they_o so_o perfect_a that_o those_o pretender_n to_o new_a revelation_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o know_v not_o already_o for_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reveal_v all_o god_n will_v plain_o and_o full_o to_o they_o so_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 21_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o because_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o any_o body_n contradict_v it_o and_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o as_o liar_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o i_o know_v you_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o unction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v as_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v that_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o start_v from_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v on_o jesus_n himself_o and_o which_o the_o same_o unction_n still_o testify_v whensoever_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v jesus_n do_v but_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o any_o body_n head_n and_o pray_v to_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v if_o they_o do_v but_o attend_v as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o to_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o teacher_n but_o this_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o give_v such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o deceive_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o do_v it_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v account_v and_o that_o just_o a_o infallible_a witness_n to_o he_o he_o can_v never_o have_v send_v such_o a_o unction_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o come_v in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o receive_v this_o have_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v of_o what_o they_o feel_v which_o prove_v likewise_o so_o convince_a to_o other_o that_o it_o make_v unbeliever_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o for_o by_o this_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n dwell_v among_o christian_a people_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v their_o abide_v with_o they_o fourteen_o john_n 23._o and_o they_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dwelling_n place_n through_o the_o spirit_n two_o ephes_n 22._o which_o so_o constant_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v this_o spirit_n can_v possible_o deny_v he_o but_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v no_o small_a number_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n promise_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o descent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o which_o word_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o they_o two_o act_n 38_o 41._o and_o afterward_o a_o vast_a company_n more_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o with_o another_o chap._n twelve_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n chap._n i._n 5_o 7._o wherein_o our_o lord_n far_o excel_v moses_n who_o can_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o other_o much_o less_o unto_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o jesus_n send_v great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o xi_o act_n 17._o for_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n x._o act_n 44_o 45_o 46._o but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v complete_o that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n mention_v two_o act_n 17._o which_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o the_o enclosure_n be_v first_o break_v down_o and_o that_o divine_a presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n appear_v in_o a_o most_o amaze_a lustre_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n join_v their_o heart_n and_o voice_n with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n thus_o esaias_n hear_v
the_o angel_n sing_v vi_fw-la 3._o when_o he_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o twelve_o john_n 39_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v take_v these_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o four_o rev._n 8._o when_o they_o actual_o see_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o most_o holy_a presence_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n even_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v have_v see_v among_o christian_n both_o woman_n and_o man_n who_o have_v gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o one_o might_n in_o the_o day_n of_o origen_n cell_n origen_n lib._n 1._o contr_n cell_n who_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o that_o who_o to_o convince_v celsus_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o some_o footstep_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o they_o dispossess_v devil_n perform_v many_o cure_n and_o foresee_v some_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o come_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o this_o heavenly_a power_n descend_v still_o much_o low_a and_o do_v not_o quite_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o these_o age_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v in_o some_o obscure_a corner_n only_o but_o in_o the_o most_o note_a place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o same_o justin_n say_v in_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o there_o be_v many_o heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o no_o other_o person_n can_v heal_v so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o many_o last_a witness_n there_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o every_o place_n but_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o treat_v of_o all_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o by_o themselves_o i_o shay_z say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o now_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a prophet_n who_o receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v in_o the_o x._o hebr._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n oblation_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v allege_v who_o word_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v to_o jesus_n and_o be_v so_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v he_o if_o we_o receive_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o have_v long_o put_v that_o nation_n in_o hope_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o too_o great_a length_n and_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o swell_v this_o treatise_n into_o a_o huge_a volume_n which_o make_v i_o only_o mention_v this_o notion_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o as_o you_o have_v occasion_n what_o a_o resemblance_n there_o be_v between_o jesus_n and_o that_o person_n who_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o these_o witness_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v one_o you_o see_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o doubtfulness_n in_o their_o testimony_n no_o backwardness_n to_o give_v it_o no_o obscurity_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o with_o one_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v they_o unanimous_o plain_o ready_o and_o clear_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o appear_v against_o we_o who_o testimony_n without_o any_o cause_n be_v slight_v by_o we_o look_v how_o many_o voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n how_o many_o witness_n have_v open_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n so_o many_o divine_a reason_n you_o be_v to_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v provide_v withal_o for_o every_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v which_o you_o be_v therefore_o to_o take_v for_o infallible_a and_o to_o keep_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n vi_o 14._o without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o his_o second_o appear_v listen_v to_o those_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n abandon_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o require_v you_o to_o forsake_v and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v for_o the_o father_z the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n then_o do_v as_o you_o listen_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o humble_a subjection_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a stupidity_n to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o your_o refusal_n shall_v you_o deny_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o who_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a o_o what_o a_o honour_n have_v god_n almighty_a hereby_o do_v our_o nature_n how_o high_o have_v he_o advance_v and_o dignify_v it_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a favour_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o it_o in_o make_v it_o his_o holy_a place_n consider_v but_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o illustrious_a token_n likewise_o of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a and_o see_v how_o it_o glitter_v with_o gold_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o angelical_a attendance_n in_o that_o place_n but_o especial_o how_o it_o shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o then_o reflect_v how_o precious_a how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n into_o who_o nature_n this_o glory_n be_v translate_v who_o he_o have_v beautify_v with_o great_a excellency_n and_o make_v more_o splendid_a by_o a_o more_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o can_v any_o man_n then_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o profane_v that_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v so_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o himself_o can_v he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o prostitute_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o those_o base_a and_o filthy_a action_n that_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n naked_o consider_v without_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o none_o can_v submit_v sure_a to_o the_o government_n of_o any_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o he_o must_v first_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n
of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v continue_v in_o this_o unworthy_a slavery_n but_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o these_o thought_n also_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sanctity_n he_o remember_v we_o what_o excellent_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v we_o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o need_n despair_n of_o recover_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sink_v never_o so_o much_o below_o himself_o now_o that_o god_n be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o have_v send_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o gracious_o and_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v confident_o hope_v if_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n again_o but_o this_o discourse_n will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o when_o we_o have_v join_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n to_o these_o and_o hear_v they_o all_o together_o some_o from_o heaven_n other_o from_o earth_n proclaim_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v your_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o a_o surrender_n to_o he_o when_o we_o see_v withal_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o marvellous_a inconceiveable_a love_n in_o call_v we_o so_o many_o way_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o the_o most_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o what_o we_o understand_v already_o and_o say_v a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o inestimable_a love_n o_o thou_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o bless_a be_v thy_o goodness_n who_o do_v anoint_v our_o lord_n with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o have_v run_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v that_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o visible_a majesty_n upon_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n so_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o more_o marvellous_a be_v that_o almighty_a goodness_n which_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n praise_v be_v that_o astonish_a love_n which_o first_o fill_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o such_o heavenly_a light_n and_o inflame_v their_o will_n with_o such_o fervent_a heat_n that_o they_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o magnify_v be_v that_o diffusive_a grace_n which_o afterward_o spread_v itself_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v let_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v continual_a thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n in_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o other_o a_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z other_o prophecy_n and_o for_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o jesus_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o confess_v he_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n i_o honour_v he_o as_o my_o dear_a lord_n i_o see_v thy_o glory_n o_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v shine_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o i_o see_v the_o power_n thou_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o see_v the_o royal_a bounty_n of_o thy_o love_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a who_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v o_o how_o much_o ought_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o new_a assurance_n from_o heaven_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o sit_v enthrone_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incomparable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n inspire_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n o_o thou_o quicken_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n with_o such_o ardent_a love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v beforehand_o in_o this_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n do_v not_o whole_o absent_a they_o self_n from_o we_o o_o thou_o guide_v and_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o thou_o nor_o follow_v thy_o direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o still_o let_v thy_o gracious_a presence_n fill_v every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o endue_v they_o heretofore_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n and_o heal_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n yet_o pour_v down_o every_o where_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o devotion_n and_o purity_n and_o fortitude_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o may_v be_v ever_o glorify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o of_o those_o wonder_n which_o may_v inflame_v our_o love_n and_o encourage_v our_o hope_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n still_o let_v there_o be_v heart_n full_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a jesus_n full_a of_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n full_a of_o ardent_a desire_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o mighty_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o go_v forward_o and_o advance_v more_o and_o more_o till_o every_o nation_n now_o on_o earth_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o kindle_v in_o they_o such_o devout_a affection_n as_o may_v offer_v up_o continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o let_v they_o praise_v thou_o with_o pure_a mind_n and_o upright_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o godly_a love_n say_v every_o where_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o perfect_a agreement_n we_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o former_a and_o take_v that_o evidence_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o afford_v we_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o three_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o undeniable_a and_o further_a off_o from_o all_o question_n or_o exception_n for_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v
reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n whatsoever_o moses_n have_v write_v against_o idolatry_n s._n john_n here_o from_o jesus_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v sum_v it_o up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n in_o this_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o accuse_v he_o nor_o dare_v let_v such_o a_o word_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v their_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o a_o impostor_n xiii_o deut._n no_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v but_o in_o this_o they_o may_v have_v see_v that_o his_o design_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o content_v himself_o to_o preserve_v that_o one_o nation_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n plain_o declare_v his_o intention_n be_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o turn_v all_o nation_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n that_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v never_o any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o a_o design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o he_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n also_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o perspicuous_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o he_o from_o who_o we_o learn_v how_o just_o how_o good_a how_o wise_a how_o faithful_a and_o how_o powerful_a the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n be_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v our_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n in_o action_n of_o piety_n or_o towards_o man_n in_o action_n of_o righteousness_n or_o towards_o ourselves_o in_o action_n of_o sobriety_n we_o can_v learn_v it_o not_o where_o so_o easy_o and_o complete_o as_o if_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o with_o great_a care_n and_o plainness_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o action_n of_o piety_n he_o teach_v we_o inward_o to_o honour_n god_n v._o joh._n 23._o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o love_v he_o also_o and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n twelve_o mark_v 30._o and_o to_o fear_v he_o see_v he_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n which_o make_v he_o again_o and_o again_o bid_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o fear_v he_o twelve_o luke_n 4_o 5._o to_o confide_v likewise_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n four_o 10._o to_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n i_o 21._o and_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess_n v._o 16._o and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o religion_n external_o to_o adore_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o four_o matth._n 10._o four_o rev._n 10._o to_o pray_v to_o he_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v incessant_a in_o our_o prayer_n or_o to_o perform_v this_o holy_a duty_n very_o oft_o xviii_o luke_n 1._o 1_o thess_n v._o 17._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o by_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o xiii_o heb._n 15._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o thess_n v._o 18._o and_o especial_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v publish_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o praise_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 26._o the_o manner_n also_o of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o full_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n four_o john_n 23._o and_o that_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n two_o 8._o and_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v forgive_v other_o xi_o mark_v 25._o and_o ask_v in_o faith_n xxi_o matth._n 22._o and_o avoid_v vain_a babble_n and_o not_o affect_v much_o speak_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o join_v fast_v and_o alm_n with_o our_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n matth._n vi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o these_o instruction_n to_o which_o he_o add_v as_o rare_a precept_n for_o action_n of_o righteousness_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o measure_n of_o charity_n too_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o holy_a than_o that_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o or_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o men_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o reach_v all_o man_n and_o compendious_o yet_o complete_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o each_o other_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o parent_n or_o stand_v in_o any_o other_o superiority_n over_o his_o neighbour_n he_o will_v desire_v honour_n and_o obedience_n from_o they_o that_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n let_v he_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o a_o man_n be_v our_o equal_a we_o desire_v if_o not_o his_o friendship_n yet_o his_o fidelity_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o very_a thing_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o render_v he_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o equality_n with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v place_v below_o other_o we_o desire_v the_o favour_n the_o help_n the_o relief_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o better_n all_o these_o jesus_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o afford_v with_o the_o same_o cheerfulness_n that_o we_o will_v expect_v they_o in_o their_o case_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n of_o our_o kind_a assistance_n nay_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n to_o apply_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o every_o action_n of_o his_o life_n i_o shall_v not_o name_v all_o the_o place_n where_o you_o may_v find_v such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v but_o only_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o require_v we_o owe_v he_o nothing_o but_o only_o love_v and_o this_o debt_n we_o must_v be_v always_o pay_v and_o think_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o all_o man_n not_o only_o to_o treat_v they_o civil_o and_o give_v they_o good_a word_n but_o to_o love_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o love_n must_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n to_o put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n not_o to_o circumvent_v or_o go_v beyond_o our_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n not_o to_o lie_v to_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o defame_v he_o much_o less_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n so_o to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o joy_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n to_o cover_v his_o defect_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o his_o action_n to_o let_v our_o judgement_n of_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o more_o favourable_a side_n to_o mind_n what_o be_v lovely_a or_o grateful_a to_o other_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n to_o study_v thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n to_o compose_v and_o reconcile_v difference_n to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o those_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o make_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v we_o ready_o to_o forgive_v their_o fault_n to_o forbear_v revenge_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o requite_v a_o injury_n to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o overcome_v man_n hatred_n with_o benefit_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o use_v we_o despiteful_o and_o to_o be_v long-suffering_a when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v true_o pious_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v they_o good_a above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o
to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o all_o sober_a man_n must_v rather_o confident_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o arrive_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o blameless_a purity_n in_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o be_v as_o free_v from_o blame_n in_o this_o also_o and_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n when_o he_o so_o solemn_o and_o so_o frequent_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n still_o object_n that_o his_o uprightness_n indeed_o be_v so_o great_a that_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o will_v not_o invent_v such_o a_o tale_n as_o this_o and_o affirm_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a he_o may_v answer_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o concession_n for_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o free_a our_o saviour_n be_v from_o all_o ambitious_a desire_n how_o modest_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v advance_v how_o void_a he_o be_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a appetite_n which_o may_v blind_v a_o man_n reason_n and_o abuse_v his_o understanding_n and_o likewise_o how_o admirable_o he_o discourse_v how_o rational_a and_o convince_a how_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a all_o his_o sermon_n be_v he_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o mere_a fancy_n or_o of_o his_o goodness_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o vain_a dream_n by_o any_o sensual_a affection_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n water_n which_o you_o see_v clear_v our_o lord_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o fraud_n and_o wash_v off_o all_o aspersion_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o of_o imposture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o render_v he_o suspect_v of_o any_o guile_n much_o less_o of_o so_o great_a a_o deceit_n as_o this_o to_o feign_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nay_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o divine_a so_o much_o beyond_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o speak_v that_o it_o demonstrate_v he_o be_v as_o little_a obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o delude_v other_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o testimony_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o water_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o purity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a baptism_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o appear_v a_o person_n send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o second_o be_v his_o own_o baptism_n i._o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v by_o or_o with_o this_o water_n both_o because_o john_n when_o he_o baptize_v man_n with_o water_n preach_v that_o he_o be_v come_v iii._o matth._n 11._o i._n john_n 30._o and_o because_o he_o bring_v this_o baptism_n along_o with_o he_o or_o rather_o send_v it_o a_o little_a before_o he_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o he_o which_o will_v prepare_v his_o way_n and_o dispose_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v intendded_a as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o which_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o cavil_n from_o they_o when_o he_o assert_v his_o supreme_a authority_n both_o over_o they_o and_o over_o their_o temple_n xxi_o matth._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o there_o you_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v come_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o there_o receive_v hosanna_n from_o old_a and_o young_a and_o be_v salute_v as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v their_z king_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 5._o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o prohibit_v they_o to_o carry_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vessel_n through_o it_o as_o s._n mark_n tell_v we_o xi_o 16._o and_o be_v now_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v to_o he_o and_o examine_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n that_o be_v they_o bid_v he_o produce_v his_o commission_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o show_v they_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v to_o take_v this_o office_n not_o only_o of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o reformer_n and_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o likewise_o who_o warrant_v he_o to_o ride_v in_o such_o pomp_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o question_n be_v that_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v if_o they_o will_v but_o satisfy_v he_o in_o another_o question_n concern_v another_o person_n who_o be_v come_v also_o in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n among_o they_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o john_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o baptize_v or_o come_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n only_o answer_v i_o but_o this_o question_n say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n consider_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v whence_o be_v john_n baptism_n from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v who_o give_v he_o his_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o reprove_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o receive_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o ministry_n which_o baptism_n accompany_v and_o constant_o wait_v upon_o do_v god_n bid_v he_o go_v or_o be_v it_o from_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o while_o they_o consult_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o clear_o see_v their_o own_o answer_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a but_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o discern_v our_o lord_n will_v irrefragable_o prove_v his_o divine_a authority_n and_o make_v they_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o will_v adventure_v to_o say_v that_o which_o all_o the_o country_n will_v decry_v not_o only_o as_o a_o falsity_n but_o a_o egregious_a calumny_n for_o if_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o john_n enter_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a will_n and_o inclination_n or_o by_o commission_n from_o some_o man_n in_o this_o opinion_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v singular_a because_o all_o the_o people_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o the_o baptist_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o the_o public_a scorn_n and_o hatred_n if_o without_o a_o reason_n able_a to_o confute_v all_o the_o country_n they_o shall_v have_v deny_v it_o but_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v this_o and_o say_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o can_v say_v with_o safety_n if_o they_o will_v affirm_v either_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o as_o ill_a or_o worse_o a_o case_n another_o way_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o what_o jesus_n will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v confess_v as_o they_o be_v of_o what_o the_o people_n will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v contradict_v for_o as_o the_o people_n will_v have_v cry_v shame_n on_o they_o if_o they_o have_v disparage_v john_n ministry_n so_o if_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o know_v jesus_n will_v unanswerable_o prove_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n too_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o divine_a man_n shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o bare_a witness_n in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o think_v it_o a_o safe_a course_n therefore_o to_o leave_v this_o question_n undetermined_a and_o to_o say_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o his_o baptism_n be_v than_o by_o
resolve_v it_o either_o way_n to_o give_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o he_o who_o they_o question_v and_o oppose_v but_o by_o say_v nothing_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o they_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n think_v good_a for_o brevity-sake_n to_o propound_v this_o argument_n to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o so_o let_v they_o reason_n it_o out_o within_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o forcible_a they_o plain_o feel_v as_o if_o he_o have_v plead_v with_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n my_o authority_n which_o you_o call_v in_o question_n be_v every_o evident_a i_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n then_o from_o thence_o i_o come_v now_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o will_v speak_v out_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v the_o conclusion_n that_o my_o authority_n be_v divine_a the_o consequence_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o john_n be_v send_v by_o god_n then_o so_o be_v jesus_n in_o that_o quality_n wherein_o he_o appear_v because_o john_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v question_v after_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o god_n authorize_v he_o to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v but_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v because_o then_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o one_o enemy_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o whole_a nation_n as_o we_o say_v about_o their_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o take_v john_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n but_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o xi_o mark_v 32._o nay_o they_o themselves_o never_o adventure_v to_o call_v john_n before_o their_o council_n much_o less_o advise_v how_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n iii._o matth._n 7._o they_o be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o people_n for_o god_n who_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o to_o that_o nation_n so_o long_o by_o prophet_n who_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v have_v plain_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v one_o nay_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a prophet_n but_o one_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a rank_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a his_o father_n call_v he_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o which_o way_n shall_v they_o turn_v themselves_o now_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o proposition_n upon_o which_o this_o consequence_n evident_o depend_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n their_o only_a resuge_n be_v silence_n for_o though_o thereby_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o suffer_v his_o divine_a authority_n to_o stand_v support_v by_o this_o unanswered_a argument_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o part_v so_o and_o shameful_o break_v off_o the_o disputation_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v begin_v than_o let_v he_o go_v away_o with_o their_o express_a confession_n and_o testimony_n that_o if_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a may_v be_v believe_v he_o be_v their_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o john_n baptism_n be_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o that_o if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o obstinate_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o must_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o john_n baptist_n who_o heavenly_a authority_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v though_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o receive_v all_o man_n into_o this_o belief_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o come_v after_o he_o who_o shall_v gather_v disciple_n as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o baptise_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o next_o prophet_n that_o shall_v appear_v as_o great_a than_o he_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n do_v open_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o than_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o way_n he_o come_v to_o prepare_v and_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i._n john_n 29_o 30_o 34._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n he_o declare_v at_o all_o time_n when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o thus_o the_o jew_n describe_v jesus_n when_o they_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o john_n scholar_n about_o his_o baptism_n iii._o joh._n 25._o he_o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o thence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n and_o say_v to_o come_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o that_z all_z man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v may_v be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n i._n john_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o appeal_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o bid_v the_o jew_n consider_v it_o v._o john_n 32_o 33._o for_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o i_o when_o you_o send_v to_o he_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o for_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n if_o that_o fit_n be_v over_o and_o now_o they_o be_v less_o delight_v in_o he_o it_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o testify_v of_o jesus_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o damp_n their_o affection_n for_o otherways_o they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n who_o shine_v with_o the_o great_a splendour_n because_o he_o be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o his_o mother_n old_a age_n and_o his_o birth_n be_v predict_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o his_o father_n strike_v dumb_a because_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n and_o this_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o his_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o tongue_n unloose_v when_o this_o child_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_a then_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o quality_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n appear_v to_o be_v prophetical_o endow_v from_o a_o child_n god_n also_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o elias_n so_o that_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n transcend_v all_o in_o that_o age_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o convince_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o say_v who_o he_o be_v the_o people_n admire_v his_o sanctity_n and_o preach_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n they_o be_v send_v you_o know_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o it_o i._n john_n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o person_n who_o shine_v with_o such_o a_o lustre_n who_o jesus_n himself_o call_v the_o great_a that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v declare_v to_o these_o person_n who_o come_v to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o
as_o to_o carry_v the_o shoe_n of_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v three_o 31._o be_v of_o the_o earth_n flat_a and_o low_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o word_n that_o jesus_n shall_v speak_v who_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o be_v repeat_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o affirm_v constant_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o why_o both_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o that_o send_v these_o messenger_n to_o make_v enquiry_n shall_v not_o believe_v he_o since_o all_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o they_o can_v not_o but_o reverence_n more_o than_o to_o imagine_v he_o study_v to_o deceive_v especial_o since_o he_o be_v note_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o john_n himself_o be_v a_o nazarite_n one_o who_o head_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n i._n luke_n 15._o and_o breed_v up_o likewise_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n i_o luck_n 80._o after_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a fashion_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o learn_v no_o craft_n or_o guile_n if_o any_o body_n shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o fancy_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o compact_n between_o jesus_n and_o he_o to_o cry_v up_o and_o speak_v great_a thing_n of_o one_o another_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o plain_a story_n of_o both_o their_o life_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o far_o jesus_n be_v from_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o confess_a sanctity_n and_o severe_a virtue_n that_o none_o then_o can_v suspect_v he_o of_o such_o a_o guilt_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o never_o have_v see_v one_o another_o at_o least_o john_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o when_o he_o immediate_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o he_o have_v magnify_v so_o much_o and_o tell_v they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o himself_o before_o he_o have_v any_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o even_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v then_o begin_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o his_o mother_n call_v he_o i._n luke_n 41_o 43._o and_o to_o rejoice_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o so_o great_a a_o person_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o let_v the_o place_n be_v note_v where_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o where_o he_o give_v so_o ample_a a_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v draw_v something_o which_o will_v help_v to_o settle_v this_o belief_n in_o we_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v at_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n as_o s._n john_n have_v record_v i._n john_n 28._o there_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v and_o examine_v he_o receive_v their_o answer_n from_o he_o again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n for_o there_o he_o be_v baptise_v and_o there_o jesus_n come_v to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n for_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 27._o and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n jesus_n come_v from_o galilee_n as_o s._n matthew_n write_v three_o 13._o to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o now_o this_o name_n bethabara_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o passage_n or_o go_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n in_o their_o language_n be_v a_o house_n or_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abara_n a_o pass_v over_o from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n hereabout_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v over_o this_o river_n jordan_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o passage_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o desire_a possession_n and_o so_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bethabara_n affix_v to_o it_o in_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n now_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o very_a place_n where_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v four_o hebr._n 8._o conduct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o that_o river_n unto_o their_o rest_n and_o receive_v there_o such_o a_o testimony_n both_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o likewise_o from_o john_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n join_v with_o those_o two_o that_o this_o person_n call_v jesus_n also_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v also_o in_o this_o very_a place_n upon_o he_o here_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n the_o leader_n and_o conductor_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o act_n 31._o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n as_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o â—â—shua_n near_o this_o place_n which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conjecture_v from_o xxxiv_o deut._n 9_o and_o make_v he_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o nation_n so_o here_o do_v god_n himself_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n appoint_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o royal_a prophet_n who_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n a_o great_a while_n after_o return_v again_o and_o there_o make_v his_o residence_n when_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o x._o john_n 40._o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o evangelist_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v something_o from_o his_o so_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n and_o at_o his_o return_n again_o into_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o manner_n to_o mention_v such_o circumstance_n in_o so_o short_a a_o history_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o considerable_a reason_n now_o as_o we_o have_v guess_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n at_o bethabara_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n go_v hither_o again_o and_o here_o abode_n be_v that_o he_o may_v call_v to_o the_o people_n mind_n what_o have_v be_v do_v here_o former_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n receive_v from_o god_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o thereupon_o john_n give_v to_o they_o of_o he_o at_o this_o remarkable_a place_n for_o he_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o bethabara_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o they_o to_o work_v a_o much_o better_a disposition_n in_o the_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o murderous_a heart_n of_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o become_v his_o disciple_n according_a to_o which_o supposition_n you_o read_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n x._o john_n 41_o 42._o that_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v among_o themselves_o concern_v john_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n but_o the_o place_n and_o perhaps_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o do_v here_o and_o that_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o the_o word_n there_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o disciple_n be_v win_v to_o jesus_n at_o that_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v they_o remember_v it_o be_v probable_a what_o he_o have_v say_v how_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o who_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o likewise_o now_o behold_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o john_n wrought_v none_o which_o
iii._o john_n 2._o and_o consequent_o profess_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o ready_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o baptize_v they_o now_o into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o publish_v this_o open_o xuj_o matth._n 20._o man_n be_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o degree_n under_o his_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o deliver_v themselves_o by_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o yet_o this_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v their_o christ_n which_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o most_o zealous_o and_o strong_o assert_v by_o baptism_n for_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o go_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v they_o engage_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n otherways_o they_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o by_o this_o water_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v because_o he_o hereby_o make_v proselyte_n to_o himself_o who_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o with_o a_o authority_n which_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o prophet_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o baptism_n like_o john_n with_o simple_a water_n but_o be_v present_o after_o accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o the_o baptism_n itself_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o join_v with_o what_o go_v before_o because_o it_o argue_v authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o john_n though_o he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o therefore_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o who_o beside_o can_v baptize_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o into_o a_o high_a institution_n than_o he_o who_o they_o take_v for_o the_o christ_n who_o confess_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o body_n appear_v to_o contradict_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n by_o who_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v illuminate_v by_o baptism_n but_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lighten_v every_o man_n john_n baptism_n therefore_o as_o s._n basil_n bapt._n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n apt_o call_v it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introductory_n to_o something_o else_o more_o perfect_a than_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o complete_v man_n in_o a_o full_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n 3._o for_o last_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n administer_v especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n be_v a_o entrance_n of_o man_n into_o a_o new_a religion_n for_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v they_o into_o moses_n but_o into_o another_o name_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o many_o way_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n for_o what_o great_a mark_n can_v there_o be_v of_o supreme_a authority_n than_o the_o set_n up_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v a_o institution_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o teach_v those_o who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n to_o observe_v a_o new_a law_n without_o those_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o use_v who_o can_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n nay_o abrogate_v circumcision_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o moses_n but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n their_o father_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o this_o do_v our_o jesus_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o disciple_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o old_a as_o unprofitable_a by_o this_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v his_o child_n that_o be_v his_o scholar_n for_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v their_o disciple_n those_o who_o learn_v of_o they_o who_o he_o endue_v with_o his_o principle_n and_o call_v after_o his_o name_n and_o he_o plain_o declare_v as_o you_o read_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o by_o baptism_n bear_v again_o that_o be_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v further_o inform_v and_o proceed_v to_o entertain_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o deliver_v thus_o far_o nicodemus_n be_v go_v already_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o of_o their_o ruler_n beside_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v we_o know_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o own_v it_o by_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o master_n that_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o till_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v teach_v at_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o bear_v again_o or_o inform_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n till_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n nazianz_n 16._o nazianz_n orat._n 16._o call_v he_o a_o lover_n of_o christ_n by_o half_n to_o make_v he_o a_o entire_a christian_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o to_o own_v he_o to_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o make_v what_o change_n he_o please_v so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o new_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o over_o again_o the_o pharisee_n one_o will_v think_v see_v very_o well_o that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o gather_v so_o many_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n that_o he_o outdo_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n but_o never_o express_v against_o john_n he_o leave_v judea_n where_o he_o be_v baptise_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o three_o 22._o because_o they_o have_v great_a power_n there_o and_o depart_v into_o galilee_n again_o where_o their_o authority_n be_v less_o four_o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v their_o baptism_n they_o see_v will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o make_v disciple_n who_o he_o inform_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n in_o who_o sovereign_a power_n it_o be_v to_o make_v all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a by_o this_o water_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n as_o he_o baptize_v that_o be_v give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o baptize_v man_n not_o into_o moses_n but_o into_o himself_o to_o learn_v new_a lesson_n of_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o old_a though_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o with_o this_o baptism_n but_o justify_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o way_n to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o much_o pain_n may_v suffice_v about_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o these_o three_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v water_n the_o holiness_n of_o jesus_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o the_o baptism_n both_o of_o john_n and_o of_o jesus_n i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o who_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o proof_n this_o be_v of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v labour_v to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o as_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v jesus_n to_o have_v be_v god_n son_n unless_o he_o have_v come_v thus_o by_o water_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n rational_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o his_o child_n unless_o he_o conform_v to_o his_o holy_a will_n by_o wash_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o become_v clean_o every_o whit_n read_v over_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o
even_o when_o thou_o be_v scorn_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n under_o the_o mockery_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n who_o will_v shed_v thy_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o work_v and_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o believe_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o thy_o name_n o_o how_o expensive_a be_v thy_o love_n which_o never_o think_v it_o have_v do_v enough_o till_o thou_o have_v assure_v our_o heart_n by_o give_v thyself_o for_o we_o how_o infinite_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v our_o eternal_a joy_n with_o thy_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v either_o concern_v thyself_o or_o concern_v the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v thou_o or_o the_o happiness_n thou_o have_v promise_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v seal_v all_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o manner_n and_o choose_v to_o die_v that_o thou_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o thy_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v honour_v thyself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n by_o thy_o bloody_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n o_o that_o none_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n may_v ever_o prove_v so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a so_o ungrateful_a and_o disrespectful_a to_o thou_o so_o insensible_a or_o forgetful_a of_o thy_o amaze_a goodness_n as_o to_o forsake_v that_o course_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v begin_v and_o into_o which_o thou_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o example_n let_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v unlike_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o never_o degenerate_v from_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o we_o come_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o very_a author_n of_o what_o we_o be_v by_o action_n unworthy_a of_o his_o child_n but_o be_v please_v gracious_o both_o to_o excite_v and_o assist_v our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o follow_v thou_o and_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o least_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o how_o much_o we_o reverence_v thou_o by_o our_o observance_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o thy_o burden_n light_n by_o our_o cheerful_a free_a and_o ready_a observance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n also_o by_o our_o blood_n or_o by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o that_o we_o may_v then_o imitate_v thou_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n by_o continue_v faithful_a to_o thou_o unto_o death_n let_v no_o soul_n of_o we_o ever_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n much_o less_o draw_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o but_o still_o go_v on_o and_o courageous_o meet_v whatsoever_o oppose_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n help_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a as_o become_v thy_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v true_a to_o thou_o unto_o our_o life_n end_v o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o do_v or_o endure_v too_o much_o for_o thou_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o thy_o service_n or_o repine_v at_o the_o suffering_n it_o may_v require_v when_o he_o think_v of_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o secure_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n of_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o shed_v thy_o own_o most_o holy_a blood_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o thy_o memory_n as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v that_o love_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o how_o fearful_o shall_v we_o reproach_v ourselves_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o commemorate_v it_o and_o yet_o grudge_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o sake_n or_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o will_v renew_v thy_o suffering_n by_o our_o continue_a sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o holy_a truth_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o o_o that_o we_o may_v read_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o all_o the_o law_n thou_o have_v leave_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o the_o gracious_a grant_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o write_v in_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v testify_v the_o greatness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o consecrate_a thyself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o ever_o succour_v and_o relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v as_o thou_o be_v and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v herewith_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o thy_o intercession_n with_o the_o strong_a faith_n and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n tread_v in_o those_o step_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n mark_v out_o to_o we_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o so_o steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n may_v make_v we_o step_v aside_o and_o turn_v from_o thy_o commandment_n give_v we_o grace_n o_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n to_o express_v that_o resolution_n that_o undaunted_a resolution_n that_o constancy_n that_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o zeal_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o charity_n towards_o our_o enemy_n that_o humble_a resignation_n and_o that_o patient_a meekness_n which_o appear_v in_o thou_o under_o thy_o great_a suffering_n arm_v we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v in_o thyself_o that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o who_o be_v so_o content_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o little_a regard_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o slander_n and_o scorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o may_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a impatient_a of_o pain_n or_o a_o little_a disparagement_n but_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o thy_o glorious_a pattern_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o faithful_a say_n that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o thou_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o amen_n now_o unto_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o three_o witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o witness_n more_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v examine_v who_o testimony_n be_v notorious_a and_o very_a well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n s._n john_n bring_v it_o in_o after_o the_o other_o two_o i_o have_v now_o treat_v of_o though_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o he_o add_v this_o illustrious_a character_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v so_o express_o in_o this_o eight_o verse_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o this_o mark_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o spirit_n to_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o three_o the_o witness_n or_o that_o witness_n that_o which_o excel_v the_o other_o two_o in_o clearness_n and_o notoriousness_n that_o which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o powerful_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n that_o against_o which_o nothing_o
whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v invert_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v out_o of_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o second_o this_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o secret_a but_o to_o gain_v belief_n it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o last_o diligent_a inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v and_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v strict_o that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v leave_v in_o man_n mind_n but_o they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o fancy_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o trick_n or_o subtle_a imposture_n now_o if_o we_o consult_v this_o history_n of_o lazarus_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o want_v to_o settle_v the_o most_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o saviour_n almighty_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n that_o exceed_v all_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v restore_v life_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o give_v it_o so_o much_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v who_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o key_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o seraph_v as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la speak_v upon_o thirty_o gen._n 22._o that_o be_v neither_o to_o low_a nor_o the_o high_a of_o the_o celestial_a minister_n be_v this_o power_n give_v but_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o xi_o joh._n 45._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o draw_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o twelve_o 9_o that_o much_o people_n i._n e._n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o that_o place_n not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o pharisee_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v the_o news_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o some_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v xi_o 46._o who_o be_v curious_a enough_o no_o doubt_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o business_n and_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v dead_a lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n till_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v begin_v to_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o stink_n which_o be_v all_o that_o need_v any_o proof_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a their_o eye_n be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 47._o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o take_v away_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o remove_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o convert_v a_o great_a many_o as_o you_o read_v twelve_o 10_o 11._o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v then_o that_o this_o wonderful_a work_n have_v be_v do_v there_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v come_v to_o comfort_n martha_n and_o mary_n concern_v their_o brother_n xi_o 19_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o long_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o with_o a_o triumph_n due_a only_o to_o so_o great_a a_o person_n say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n twelve_o 12._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o excite_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v there_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n here_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v two_o troop_n or_o company_n both_o call_v much_o people_n one_o of_o which_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethany_n to_o see_v lazarus_n who_o jesus_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o meet_v jesus_n the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o for_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o for_o certain_a lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o company_n that_o go_v to_o bethany_n the_o day_n before_o to_o inquire_v of_o it_o who_o testify_v to_o these_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a and_o now_o be_v alive_a again_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o those_o word_n of_o he_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o which_o may_v well_o make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n which_o none_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n can_v effect_v what_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o who_o have_v such_o power_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a who_o can_v think_v he_o to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o they_o see_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n none_o but_o proud_a ambitious_a pharisee_n who_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v lose_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o get_v these_o be_v more_o startle_v than_o ever_o to_o see_v such_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_n after_o he_o to_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o applaud_v he_o as_o the_o great_a son_n of_o david_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a this_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o blast_v his_o fame_n and_o discredit_v he_o with_o the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v the_o more_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n that_o be_v vast_a multitude_n be_v go_v after_o he_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v as_o their_z king_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o disparage_v he_o they_o be_v force_v here_o to_o speak_v more_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v he_o for_o even_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o they_o perceive_v present_o that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o find_v this_o literal_o true_a that_o indeed_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o follow_v he_o zealous_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o of_o which_o there_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n a_o illustrious_a presage_n for_o some_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 20._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v appear_v late_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o before_o in_o
to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o person_n that_o wrought_v they_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o as_o their_o miracle_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o message_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bring_v from_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n evince_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o servant_n but_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o strong_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o do_v as_o any_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o former_a time_n be_v by_o their_o work_n yea_o his_o miracle_n bear_v as_o fair_a a_o proportion_n in_o their_o bigness_n and_o number_n to_o this_o high_a and_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a to_o those_o lesser_a truth_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o establish_v and_o here_o for_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o the_o establish_n and_o promote_a a_o religion_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o a_o religion_n who_o author_n be_v god_n this_o i_o find_v very_o well_o note_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v &c_n mention_v sepher_n cosri_n part_n 1._o sect_n 80_o &c_n &c_n when_o man_n say_v he_o make_v law_n and_o settle_v a_o religion_n who_o original_a be_v from_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o devise_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o take_v place_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v indeed_o divine_a be_v plant_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n when_o law_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n he_o establish_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o overaws_a man_n by_o such_o wonder_n as_o without_o any_o humane_a force_n procure_v obedience_n thus_o say_v he_o our_o religion_n begin_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o grievous_a servitude_n and_o when_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o potent_a king_n god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n arm_v with_o no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o work_a miracle_n change_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o inflict_v in_o a_o moment_n grievous_a plague_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o plant_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o the_o prince_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n be_v force_v to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n xl._n year_n and_o see_v one_o miracle_n after_o another_o which_o convince_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o writer_n very_o rational_o discourse_n now_o just_a as_o he_o show_v that_o moses_n prove_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n so_o i_o have_v brief_o relate_v how_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o royal_a prophet_n who_o moses_n foretell_v god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o age_n when_o they_o not_o only_o groan_v under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o be_v also_o superstitious_o enthral_v to_o a_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o their_o elder_n superad_v to_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moreover_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o be_v far_o more_o than_o they_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a salvation_n to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n from_o the_o bondage_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v not_o with_o any_o worldly_a policy_n or_o force_n but_o mere_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n two_o 5._o who_o send_v a_o herald_n but_o without_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o proclaim_v his_o come_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v cry_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o herod_n throw_v he_o into_o prison_n our_o lord_n present_o come_v forth_o shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o illustrious_a work_n that_o he_o do_v every_o where_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o time_n call_v for_o as_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o day_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o like_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o bear_v as_o great_a a_o resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o twin_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o each_o other_o who_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o same_o womb_n he_o heal_v more_o than_o moses_n kill_v he_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o very_a surface_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o accompany_v he_o there_o he_o feed_v multitude_n with_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o bread_n as_o moses_n have_v feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o and_o that_o in_o a_o desert_n too_o show_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a need_n that_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v ask_v what_o sign_n show_v thou_o equal_a to_o moses_n they_o mean_v what_o do_v thou_o work_v vi_fw-it john_n 30._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o he_o can_v have_v feed_v they_o forty_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o once_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o desire_v when_o they_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o for_o one_o day_n or_o two_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o see_v thou_o do_v so_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v he_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v enough_o already_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v live_v now_o always_o in_o a_o desert_n as_o their_o father_n do_v then_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v for_o that_o he_o can_v be_v evident_a else_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v feed_v they_o thus_o miraculous_o at_o all_o many_o other_o miracle_n also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o air_n that_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v bring_v bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n which_o have_v now_o fill_v so_o many_o of_o they_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v as_o subject_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o powerful_a word_n which_o moses_n never_o do_v all_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o how_o his_o religion_n be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o wonder_n be_v record_v by_o moses_n to_o show_v with_o what_o authority_n he_o come_v and_o how_o he_o settle_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o question_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o come_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n than_o there_o be_v then_o to_o doubt_v whether_o moses_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o that_o people_n among_o who_o he_o do_v such_o wonder_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o the_o great_a his_o pretence_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v discountenance_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v let_v the_o world_n be_v abuse_v so_o long_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o great_a that_o never_o be_v the_o like_a without_o any_o the_o least_o confutation_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o lie_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n and_o so_o reproachful_a to_o his_o name_n and_o so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o government_n which_o this_o person_n if_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o say_v he_o be_v his_o son_n
be_v no_o providence_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v take_v care_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v though_o the_o world_n have_v be_v amuse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o discourse_n about_o he_o and_o with_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o do_v yet_o here_o have_v be_v a_o nick_n of_o time_n at_o one_o stroke_n to_o have_v break_v the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o blast_v his_o credit_n and_o undeceive_v the_o people_n have_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o since_o this_o last_o and_o great_a token_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n of_o unquestionable_a truth_n it_o justify_v his_o pretence_n and_o add_v strength_n to_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o plain_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n &_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v iii_o and_o this_o true_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sign_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o any_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o never_o to_o this_o day_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v again_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o deny_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o confess_v the_o other_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v they_o know_v and_o must_v lose_v all_o their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o will_v effectual_o prove_v what_o they_o deny_v and_o therefore_o they_o hire_v the_o soulider_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v a_o story_n so_o silly_o contrive_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evidence_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o this_o light_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o murderer_n of_o their_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a rather_o than_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o which_o must_v strike_v they_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o endeavour_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o obscure_v whatsoever_o tend_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n he_o never_o make_v any_o show_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o give_v they_o any_o hope_v he_o will_v fight_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o he_o to_o make_v perpetual_a war_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o lie_v they_o can_v invent_v to_o suppress_v his_o grow_a name_n and_o by_o all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o have_v power_n to_o use_v to_o dishearten_v his_o follower_n from_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o better_a than_o they_o can_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n which_o they_o spread_v abroad_o concern_v their_o steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o any_o punishment_n which_o they_o or_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v inflict_v from_o preach_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o malice_n itself_o that_o if_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v divulge_v of_o their_o break_n open_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o both_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o inflame_v their_o zeal_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n remain_v this_o very_a tale_n help_v to_o disperse_v they_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o past_a all_o doubt_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v they_o to_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n together_o with_o they_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v alive_a when_o they_o feel_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o dissipate_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n which_o have_v gather_v about_o they_o and_o darken_v their_o understanding_n by_o this_o jesus_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o fresh_a lustre_n and_o like_o the_o sun_n rend_v all_o the_o cloud_n in_o piece_n illuminate_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o short_a space_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o shall_v he_o do_v otherways_o after_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o great_a it_o be_v not_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o a_o jew_n call_v el_n david_n give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a many_o follower_n after_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o a_o arabian_a prince_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o miracle_n what_o prodigy_n do_v thou_o show_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v sir_n cut_v off_o my_o head_n and_o i_o will_v live_v again_o this_o he_o say_v crafty_o to_o avoid_v great_a torment_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o observe_v the_o prince_n reply_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o maimonides_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n at_o marseilles_n about_o this_o very_a business_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v we_o a_o great_a sign_n than_o this_o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n after_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o thy_o head_n i_o and_o all_o my_o people_n nay_o all_o the_o world_n sure_a will_v believe_v what_o thou_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o our_o forefather_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o lie_n which_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o and_o present_o the_o experiment_n be_v make_v he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o cheat_n and_o so_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o business_n which_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o rise_v for_o he_o say_v just_a as_o this_o el_n david_n do_v kill_v i_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v live_v again_o which_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o prince_n now_o mention_v by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o cross_n the_o chief_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o xxvii_o matth._n 41_o 42._o if_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o better_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o if_o they_o have_v demand_v a_o great_a thing_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a satisfaction_n if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a let_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o after_o we_o have_v crucify_v he_o let_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o have_v use_v all_o the_o care_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o he_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o
be_v make_v alive_a again_o after_o death_n than_o to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n from_o die_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n by_o jesus_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a warrant_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n it_o clear_v he_o from_o all_o the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o it_o wrought_v and_o it_o purge_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o in_o heaven_n a_o pure_a oblation_n to_o god_n it_o have_v acquit_v he_o full_o in_o all_o impartial_a man_n thought_n wipe_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n innocent_a and_o just_a and_o make_v he_o glorious_a and_o great_a even_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v render_v xiii_o hebr._n 20._o wherewithal_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a nor_o ever_o dare_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o justify_v and_o perfect_o a_o righteous_a person_n this_o be_v that_o witness_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o nathanael_n as_o high_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v i._n john_n 50_o 51._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o can_v search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n send_v the_o angel_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o servant_n first_o go_v to_o his_o master_n to_o receive_v his_o order_n before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o ascend_v be_v put_v before_o descend_v and_o by_o both_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o attend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o disciple_n witness_v and_o nathanael_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o person_n present_v when_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n xxi_o john_n 2._o and_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n bartholomew_n as_o israel_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n xxviii_o gen._n 12._o so_o this_o true_a israelite_n who_o as_o greg._n nyssen_n cantic_a nyssen_n homil._n 15._o in_o cantic_a express_v it_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pure_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o that_o patriarch_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n behold_v the_o like_a vision_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o a_o more_o apparent_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o he_o may_v hereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o vision_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o to_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n or_o rather_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v his_o so_o this_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o attendant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v remarkable_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o hereby_o he_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v ver_fw-la 50._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o just_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v do_v their_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o xxviii_o of_o genesis_n so_o our_o lord_n foretell_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o to_o show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a as_o jesus_n here_o say_v to_o nathanael_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o i_o call_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n twelve_o matth._n 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o heavy_a doom_n s._n mark_n tell_v we_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n three_o 30._o this_o show_n what_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o which_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o be_v rank_a blasphemy_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o calumny_n to_o impute_v these_o very_a cure_n and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a which_o show_v how_o great_a this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o belief_n their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v if_o they_o persist_v not_o only_o in_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o what_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o hard_a heart_n if_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a may_v they_o not_o better_o deny_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v than_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v every_o where_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v delusion_n as_o call_v these_o work_n diabolical_a operation_n may_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n slight_v his_o power_n of_o know_v secret_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o some_o other_o skill_n what_o be_v there_o in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o shuffle_v and_o resist_v the_o light_n if_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n as_o this_o jesus_n his_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o establish_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o miraculous_a work_n they_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v the_o principal_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o finger_n of_o god_n
no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
xvii_o rev._n 5_o 6._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o one_o city_n babylon_n be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n a_o sea_n of_o blood_n flow_v from_o their_o vein_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o so_o many_o innocent_a sheep_n that_o make_v no_o resistance_n this_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n in_o english_a witness_n because_o they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xx_o rev._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o constant_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n than_o not_o preach_v this_o truth_n for_o which_o s._n john_n also_o be_v now_o a_o exile_n in_o a_o desolate_a place_n 1_o rev._n 9_o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o that_o make_v they_o thus_o hot_a and_o eager_a to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o mankind_n to_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o to_o endure_v perpetual_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n from_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o their_o blood_n thus_o boil_v in_o their_o vein_n and_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_o forward_a to_o have_v it_o let_v out_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o love_v jesus_n ardent_o and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a if_o he_o thâ—ught_v it_o best_a to_o die_v in_o his_o service_n know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o reward_v they_o abundant_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n s_o john_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o the_o alâ—ar_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o witness_v thus_o unto_o jesus_n for_o by_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o life_n which_o here_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o fooâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o acrifice_n use_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o they_o die_v in_o a_o holy_a cause_n they_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o willing_o offer_v their_o throat_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n no_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v the_o truth_n sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o a_o few_o of_o their_o suffering_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o lose_v their_o head_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o persuade_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n even_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o scoff_v of_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v be_v very_o reasonable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v certain_a their_o testimony_n be_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o minutius_n nec_fw-la resurgitis_fw-la miseri_fw-la nec_fw-la interim_n vivitis_fw-la miserable_a wretch_n you_o do_v but_o fancy_v you_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o do_v not_o live_v you_o be_v hungry_a and_o pale_a and_o enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o he_o reply_v after_o a_o long_a demonstration_n of_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o what_o they_o believe_v ita_fw-la beati_fw-la resurgimus_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la jam_fw-la vivimus_fw-la so_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o blessedness_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o blissful_a contemplation_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o not_o only_o live_v but_o they_o rejoice_v and_o more_o than_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o their_o integrity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o this_o confidence_n and_o their_o sincere_a intention_n uphold_v and_o support_v their_o boldness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a because_o as_o they_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n so_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v express_o two_o heb._n 4._o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o do_v not_o cunning_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v as_o the_o profess_a eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v iii_o hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o credible_a witness_n be_v void_a of_o guile_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v mere_a inventor_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v man_n who_o both_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nay_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o more_o than_o common_a witness_n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o humane_a witness_n not_o divine_a nor_o can_v all_o this_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o and_o those_o who_o hear_v their_o testimony_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o have_v infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v divine_a there_o follow_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v man_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o message_n to_o preach_v jesus_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o this_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n because_o it_o rely_v not_o only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a faith_n without_o this_o because_o the_o man_n who_o report_v it_o be_v person_n of_o great_a virtue_n void_a of_o all_o fraud_n or_o worldly_a design_n but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a have_v not_o this_o witness_n come_v and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v but_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o very_a pious_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o till_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v in_o such_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o various_a gift_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o as_o you_o read_v of_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n follow_v xuj_o 20._o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o instance_n s._n steven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la act_n 8._o in_o samaria_n s._n philip_n preach_v christ_n and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v viij_o 6_o 7._o and_o at_o thessalonica_n s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o gospel_n come_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o at_o iconium_n both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n stay_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v
by_o their_o hand_n fourteen_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o corinth_n colosse_n philippi_n and_o all_o other_o place_n the_o divine_a power_n wrought_v in_o they_o mighty_o i._n colos_n 29._o upon_o which_o account_n they_o call_v themselves_o with_o great_a reason_n witness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 14_o 15._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o most_o horrible_a thing_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n they_o testify_v every_o where_o what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o jesus_n and_o for_o he_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v god_n witness_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o nor_o be_v guilty_a of_o belie_v god_n as_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v in_o they_o evident_o prove_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n of_o prophecy_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o make_v the_o angel_n say_v when_o s._n john_n be_v go_v to_o worship_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o but_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n nineteeen_o rev._n 10._o that_o be_v those_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v withal_o show_v who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n they_o owe_v no_o such_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o s._n john_n be_v about_o to_o give_v and_o by_o those_o divine_a gift_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n and_o prove_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o can_v no_o more_o than_o testify_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o report_v the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o be_v upon_o which_o errand_n not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o angel_n appear_v to_o s._n john_n who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v i._o rev._n 3._o and_o herein_o they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n three_o 9_o who_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o wrought_v as_o effectual_o in_o s._n peter_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o s._n paul_n towards_o the_o gentile_n two_o gal._n 8._o for_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o his_o hand_n nineteeen_o act_n 11._o and_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xv_o rom._n 18_o 19_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n two_o 5._o but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o that_o believe_v see_v evident_o that_o god_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n nay_o they_o feel_v many_o of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o when_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v this_o virtue_n to_o other_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o he_o as_o no_o counterfeit_a or_o false_a witness_n can_v ever_o imitate_v for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a observation_n that_o they_o who_o by_o magic_n astonish_v the_o people_n by_o wonderful_a feat_n not_o only_o do_v they_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o reputation_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o keep_v this_o secret_a to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o communicate_v their_o power_n to_o other_o that_o will_v have_v spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o make_v they_o less_o admire_v or_o at_o least_o less_o rich_a than_o they_o design_v but_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v do_v also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v nay_o more_o than_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o great_a thing_n shall_v you_o do_v and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o he_o promise_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o other_o also_o shall_v do_v those_o work_n if_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o fourteen_o joh._n 11_o 12._o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n now_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o other_o also_o who_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o s._n peter_n confident_o invite_v his_o crucifier_n to_o come_v and_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o act._n 38._o so_o it_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 41._o and_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o amaze_v that_o famous_a sorcerer_n simon_n magus_n who_o the_o samaritan_n admire_v as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n till_o s._n philip_n come_v thither_o and_o persuade_v even_o he_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o a_o great_a power_n of_o god_n than_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n also_o come_v and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o several_a person_n he_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o be_v no_o body_n and_o will_v have_v give_v any_o money_n for_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o viij_o act._n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n who_o think_v he_o may_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o show_v he_o any_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o give_v a_o account_n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a it_o be_v arnobius_n i_o mean_v who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v deliver_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o show_v they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o magic_n at_o last_o conclude_v with_o this_o great_a demonstration_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o relate_v all_o these_o wonder_n which_o i_o have_v sum_v up_o though_o not_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o require_v jesus_n not_o only_o perform_v himself_o but_o which_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n give_v many_o other_o power_n to_o do_v they_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o foreseeing_a there_o will_v be_v endeavour_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o famous_a action_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v no_o suspicion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n choose_v out_o of_o that_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o with_o no_o small_a admiration_n certain_a fisherman_n poor_a labourer_n and_o other_o country_n people_n who_o go_v through_o all_o nation_n may_v without_o any_o trick_n false_a colour_n or_o invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o spirit_n work_v all_o those_o miracle_n over_o again_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v wrought_v himself_o as_o he_o command_v devil_n to_o come_v out_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o lay_v their_o command_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v but_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v a_o leper_n or_o bid_v he_o be_v clean_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v restore_v like_o a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o smooth_v the_o skin_n of_o such_o loathsome_a person_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o welcome_a society_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o number_v all_o thing_n particular_o that_o they_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o i_o may_v add_v give_v power_n to_o other_o christian_n to_o do_v in_o their_o master_n name_n they_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o cruel_a eat_a cancer_n they_o close_v up_o
verse_n why_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o may_v instruct_v many_o more_o to_o be_v martyr_n nay_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o water_v many_o young_a plant_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n plures_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v many_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v to_o martyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o these_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n martyr_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v forward_o even_o to_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o himself_o therefore_o witness_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o declare_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v seal_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o this_o why_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n or_o witness_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o and_o before_o such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o porphyry_n himself_o as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n hierom_n though_o a_o avow_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o still_o speak_v and_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o jesus_n speak_v for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o be_v his_o faithful_a witness_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n all_o nation_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o who_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v manifest_a thou_o have_v raise_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o be_v mighty_a minister_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o witness_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o co-worker_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n in_o every_o age_n by_o who_o thy_o holy_a faith_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v to_o our_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o for_o all_o the_o confessor_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v thou_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n great_a be_v thy_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n fortitude_n patience_n love_v unseign_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wondrous_a love_n and_o of_o that_o most_o miraculous_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o testify_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o endue_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o o_o god_n i_o can_v but_o again_o adore_v thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o who_o naked_a glory_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o weak_a mind_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o will_v be_v please_v in_o most_o admirable_a condescend_v love_n to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n thou_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o great_a of_o we_o who_o be_v far_o less_o worthy_a to_o approach_v thou_o than_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o friendship_n and_o society_n so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o our_o portion_n and_o design_v we_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o thou_o great_a be_v his_o care_n and_o kindness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n towards_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o rejoice_v now_o to_o think_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o receive_v the_o poor_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o disease_a and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v i_o see_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v preserve_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n inspire_v i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o witness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a food_n we_o may_v lead_v the_o same_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o shine_v one_o day_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o celestial_a glory_n help_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o thou_o o_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n may_v we_o always_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v these_o sacred_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n deliver_v to_o we_o may_v they_o work_v there_o perpetual_o with_o great_a power_n and_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o with_o a_o even_o steady_a pace_n whatsoever_o danger_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o towards_o that_o happy_a place_n where_o those_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o and_o by_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_a praise_n amen_n chap._n ix_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o have_v examine_v all_o these_o divine_a witness_n take_v their_o proof_n and_o deposition_n and_o find_v their_o testimony_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o legal_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o will_v pass_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o evidence_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n himself_o appear_v oft_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a proclaim_v it_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o our_o
saviour_n speak_v as_o much_o and_o his_o bloody_a death_n seal_v it_o to_o which_o the_o spirit_n set_v its_o seal_n also_o and_o undeniable_o witness_v that_o blood_n be_v sacred_a which_o he_o shed_v for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o have_v do_v their_o part_n all_o that_o witness_n by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o task_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o ponder_v and_o impartial_o judge_v and_o then_o faithful_o improve_v their_o sacred_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o he_o design_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o i._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v awhile_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v god_n son_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o settle_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v equal_o unblamable_a to_o be_v laborious_a about_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n summon_v together_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interest_n of_o we_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o truth_n else_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n will_v not_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o xuj_o matth._n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o ground_n that_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o if_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o rot_a all_o fall_v to_o rubbish_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o undermine_v this_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o like_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n when_o the_o apostle_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o employ_v false_a teacher_n and_o counterfeit_a apostle_n as_o so_o many_o pioner_n to_o work_v under_o this_o and_o lay_v their_o train_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o which_o he_o know_v be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o ruin_v all_o than_o to_o plant_v his_o battery_n against_o the_o build_n only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n afford_v too_o plentiful_a instance_n of_o this_o for_o we_o find_v there_o arise_v many_o anti-christs_a 1_o joh._n two_o 18._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n four_o 1._o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v this_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o come_v in_o flesh_n in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o subject_n to_o our_o misery_n be_v christ._n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o suffer_v so_o vile_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v or_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_z of_o all_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o 3_o the_o apostle_n employ_v as_o great_a care_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v this_o weighty_a truth_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n labour_v might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o say_v to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o every_o where_n preach_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n s._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o subtle_a opposition_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v from_o many_o passage_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v expound_v and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o caution_n they_o against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o indeed_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 1_o 2._o which_o also_o 5._o make_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o common_a civility_n to_o he_o of_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n two_o epist_n 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n apostatise_v from_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v s._n paul_n pronounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o wish_n or_o predict_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o speedy_o execute_v it_o 1_o corinth_n xuj_o 22._o for_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2._o epist_n of_o s._n joh._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o the_o many_o witness_n to_o which_o s._n john_n here_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o settle_v a_o sense_n of_o its_o concernment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o think_v often_o of_o it_o and_o study_v it_o so_o thorough_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a pain_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o give_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o no_o list_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o that_o true_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o christian_n people_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v all_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useless_a or_o little_a worth_n because_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v already_o heathen_n may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o they_o but_o what_o say_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v too_o long_o possess_v the_o drowsy_a christian_a world_n they_o remain_v alas_o in_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heathenism_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n or_o taste_v of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o ground_n their_o belief_n stand_v because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o understand_v it_o be_v of_o that_o base_a temper_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n of_o mahometism_n and_o of_o all_o spurious_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v it_o make_v man_n worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o address_v their_o service_n to_o dead_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o red_a cloth_n or_o some_o such_o paltry_a thing_n what_o make_v mahomet_n so_o reverence_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o honour_v he_o they_o examine_v no_o further_o nor_o inquire_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n do_v many_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o better_a foot_n in_o their_o soul_n nor_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o mahomet_n or_o
to_o lurk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o put_v off_o their_o stuff_n when_o no_o body_n can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v who_o know_v it_o be_v deceitful_o wrought_v and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n they_o do_v wise_o and_o as_o cunning_a merchant_n who_o make_v up_o in_o word_n and_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o honesty_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o ware_n but_o why_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o take_v their_o word_n who_o can_v tell_v we_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o folly_n no_o doubt_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o more_o understanding_n if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o himself_o to_o call_v for_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o strict_o we_o examine_v these_o which_o s._n john_n here_o allege_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v much_o in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o truth_n if_o the_o more_o we_o search_v consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v the_o better_a they_o appear_v and_o the_o clear_a they_o grow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v it_o full_o entertain_v but_o only_o long_a thought_n and_o great_a and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o which_o the_o long_o we_o weigh_v its_o proof_n the_o light_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o shift_v and_o shuffle_v till_o they_o have_v put_v all_o into_o a_o mist_n in_o which_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o puzzle_v we_o because_o they_o can_v clear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o evidence_n we_o give_v for_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o show_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o better_a we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o search_v and_o try_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o will_v confess_v with_o s._n peter_n 2_o i_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o a_o most_o amaze_a power_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v serious_o how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_o rational_a the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o found_v upon_o such_o authority_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o childish_a silly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o man_n do_v not_o betray_v his_o weakness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n when_o upon_o examination_n and_o search_n he_o suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o these_o new_a principle_n but_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n the_o nobleness_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o can_v discern_v and_o judge_v aright_o for_o nothing_o can_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v here_o accumulate_v beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n but_o because_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o witness_n so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v we_o many_o evidence_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o debase_v but_o clevate_v and_o raise_v our_o understanding_n upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o divine_a demonstration_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o testimonial_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o witness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n no_o not_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v real_o found_v by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o in_o that_o where_o there_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v without_o any_o power_n i._o mahomet_n i_o mean_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n great_a not_o only_o than_o moses_n but_o than_o jesus_n himself_o and_o such_o be_v his_o confident_a brag_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o among_o a_o company_n of_o wild_a arabian_n who_o algazel_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v approach_v the_o near_a to_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o make_v some_o proselyte_n to_o his_o belief_n but_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o give_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o send_v be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o as_o he_o do_v often_o to_o our_o saviour_n at_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o place_n and_o in_o who_o audience_n do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o prophet_n when_o do_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o any_o three_o or_o but_o one_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o impostor_n who_o want_v no_o confidence_n shall_v never_o adventure_v in_o all_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o write_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v any_o such_o story_n as_o this_o for_o his_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n among_o his_o follower_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o idle_a tale_n which_o he_o report_v of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n but_o what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v his_o name_n who_o see_v the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o or_o who_o stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o he_o dream_v or_o when_o and_o to_o who_o do_v moses_n or_o any_o one_o else_o appear_v and_o verify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o glory_n if_o we_o must_v take_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o vouch_v it_o than_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v every_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o have_v impudence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v but_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o mahomet_n himself_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o our_o religion_n affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o report_v and_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v they_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o hear_v god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o what_o glory_n have_v that_o false_a prophet_n appear_v since_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n who_o eye_n have_v he_o strike_v out_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n nay_o by_o who_o have_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o see_v since_o he_o be_v bury_v i_o need_v not_o put_v the_o question_n about_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v it_o only_o the_o sottish_a people_n will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a but_o say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o omar_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n threaten_a death_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o be_v only_o go_v away_o as_o moses_n do_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o will_v return_v again_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o arise_v that_o vulgar_a error_n among_o we_o that_o the_o mahumedan_n expect_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prophet_n 264._o prophet_n see_v poceek_n in_o gregor_n abul_n phar._n p._n 180._o 264._o but_o abu_n becri_n prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o other_o prophet_n before_o he_o and_o so_o appease_v omar_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sell_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o
when_o the_o israelite_n bid_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o call_v for_o any_o witness_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n as_o they_o themselves_o allow_v be_v ready_a of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o he_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o audience_n also_o pronounce_v he_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n if_o need_n be_v can_v afterward_o certify_v who_o conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o s._n john_n testimony_n xii_o 29._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v for_o some_o witness_n of_o moses_n his_o authority_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o transfigure_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v he_o himself_o ever_o affirm_v it_o when_o be_v his_o raiment_n make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n or_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v examine_v more_o hereafter_o be_v the_o bright_a cloud_n cover_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o his_o face_n shine_v but_o not_o in_o so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o especial_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o s._n steven_n as_o i_o have_v say_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o honour_n never_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o again_o in_o a_o light_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o to_o s._n john_n he_o appear_v as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o that_o weigh_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n three_o 10._o be_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 3._o then_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o never_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n much_o less_o do_v he_o send_v it_o upon_o some_o select_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o himself_o and_o still_o much_o less_o do_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a foot-step_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o power_n that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o num._n 17._o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v less_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n even_o to_o those_o two_o who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 4._o if_o you_o go_v therefore_o next_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n how_o transparent_a be_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o law_n though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o dishonest_a yet_o burden_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n of_o their_o run_v into_o idolatry_n with_o a_o number_n of_o precept_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o commend_v they_o nay_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n lay_v restraint_n only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o purify_n of_o their_o spirit_n from_o those_o irregular_a passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o our_o lord_n express_o prohibit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o indulge_v in_o those_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v who_o design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n much_o better_o by_o all_o his_o precept_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n where_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o precept_n of_o meekness_n of_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n of_o kindness_n to_o all_o and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o another_o world_n as_o be_v frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o pray_v not_o for_o riches_n and_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o long_a life_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v that_o word_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o low_a and_o poor_a the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o which_o they_o can_v see_v so_o little_a so_o dim_a be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v good_a thing_n in_o another_o life_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v more_o than_o once_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viij_o john_n 12._o ix_o 5._o moses_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n xv_o act_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o purity_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o without_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o rest_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n amiss_o no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o moses_n never_o endure_v 5._o for_o if_o you_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o suffering_n and_o blood_n testify_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v moses_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o do_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v he_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v do_v 1._o hebr._n 3._o or_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v x._o hebr._n 10_o do_v he_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_v such_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pharaoh_n as_o jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o what_o altar_n be_v he_o offer_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o jesus_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o
moses_n then_o have_v need_n to_o do_v some_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n since_o he_o fall_v short_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n such_o as_o we_o have_v i_o mean_v who_o abound_v in_o witness_n to_o our_o belief_n and_o hear_v even_o this_o witness_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o rely_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o powerful_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o moses_n the_o people_n see_v by_o the_o wonder_n he_o do_v which_o move_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o though_o now_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_o mad_a against_o our_o saviour_n that_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o this_o argument_n the_o jew_n say_v moses_n his_o miracle_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o story_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o only_a glory_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o principal_n or_o that_o which_o first_o induce_v their_o forefather_n to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o he_o for_o when_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n to_o give_v the_o people_n who_o otherwise_o he_o foresee_v will_v question_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n send_v he_o he_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o do_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n mention_v before_o four_o exod._n 1._o and_o he_o say_v a_o rod._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n and_o moses_n flee_v from_o before_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o again_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v it_o and_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o second_o or_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v a_o three_o and_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o according_o you_o read_v he_o go_v and_o do_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v god_n have_v visit_v they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o after_o this_o indeed_o they_o disbelieved_a again_o till_o god_n drown_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n fourteen_o exod._n 31._o but_o be_v any_o of_o these_o work_n so_o wonderful_a and_o so_o powerful_a to_o move_v belief_n as_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v it_o may_v deserve_v a_o discourse_n on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o much_o moses_n come_v behind_o he_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o he_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o giant_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o a_o infant_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o he_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o do_v more_o wonder_n than_o moses_n do_v in_o forty_o year_n nay_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n and_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o moses_n his_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o rod_n again_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n tread_v upon_o the_o old_a serpent_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o power_n by_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n also_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o himself_o nor_o be_v moses_n his_o hand_n become_v leprous_a when_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o its_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n in_o cure_v so_o many_o old_a leper_n of_o all_o fort_n both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o implore_v his_o charity_n moses_n bring_v a_o strong_a east_n wind_n which_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v back_o and_o leave_v the_o bottom_n dry_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o march_v through_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o wonderful_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o have_v be_v dry_a land_n and_o command_a peter_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o his_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o such_o tempest_n and_o rage_a wave_n and_o the_o fish_n also_o which_o all_o obey_v he_o nay_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v satisfy_v great_a multitude_n with_o five_o or_o seven_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o many_o thousand_o stomach_n as_o be_v fill_v by_o they_o as_o the_o quantity_n of_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n beside_o that_o you_o never_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a much_o less_o of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o our_o lord_n do_v sundry_a time_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v how_o inferior_a he_o be_v to_o jesus_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o miracle_n concern_v which_o the_o multitude_n say_v true_o it_o never_o be_v so_o see_v in_o israel_n ix_o matth._n 33._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o convince_v that_o nation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n of_o all_o but_o be_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v moses_n be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o they_o see_v then_o more_o full_o and_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a neither_o to_o jesus_n speak_v himself_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o thence_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o divers_a other_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o where_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v for_o he_o do_v moses_n prove_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n by_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v with_o who_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o glory_n except_o it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v then_o the_o favour_n and_o not_o before_o to_o shine_v in_o that_o lustre_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o in_o short_a god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o jesus_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o limit_a portion_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n have_v who_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o power_n as_o a_o son_n and_o that_o over_o his_o own_o house_n iii._o hebr._n 5_o 6._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o great_a honour_n god_n have_v do_v we_o in_o make_v we_o christian_n who_o faith_n you_o see_v stand_v upon_o such_o well-laid_a ground_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n have_v none_o comparable_a to_o they_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o felicity_n above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v if_o we_o be_v but_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o far_o excel_v those_o which_o demand_v belief_n of_o
man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
to_o think_v their_o offence_n have_v make_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o resolve_v without_o a_o revelation_n without_o which_o also_o we_o can_v have_v little_a security_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o have_v incline_v all_o mankind_n to_o listen_v after_o a_o revelation_n and_o to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o for_o as_o plato_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n about_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o mortal_a nature_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n without_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n epinom_n book_n in_o epinom_n as_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a piety_n than_o true_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v teach_v than_o how_o those_o that_o honour_n virtue_n shall_v right_o worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o purify_n so_o none_o can_v teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o god_n show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o leader_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n but_o if_o we_o search_v into_o all_o the_o record_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o christian_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o pretend_v to_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o he_o i_o have_v examine_v those_o that_o have_v most_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o witness_n as_o christianity_n do_v no_o not_o that_o ancient_a revelation_n make_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o old_a pagan_a way_n which_o be_v very_o various_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o impure_a spirit_n and_o take_v the_o answer_n of_o daemon_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o we_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o that_o god_n indeed_o appear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n which_o have_v testify_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n ask_v again_o have_v god_n ever_o assure_v man_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o evident_a testimony_n as_o those_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o i_o may_v again_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n four_o deut._n 34_o 35._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o and_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v show_v we_o his_o great_a wonder_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o that_o now_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n though_o there_o be_v such_o slender_a proof_n in_o comparison_n with_o we_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o evil_a angel_n yet_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o every_o nation_n glad_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o must_v needs_o extreme_o reproach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o to_o eternal_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v believer_n but_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o jesus_n that_o which_o plato_n think_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o director_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v down_o hither_o to_o reform_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v principalum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 37._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o lordship_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v have_v principatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o same_o sovereignty_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v appear_v also_o in_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a brightness_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n shall_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a instruction_n which_o come_v with_o such_o powerful_a demonstration_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o hear_v such_o witness_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 3._o excellent_o discourse_n that_o if_o plato_n now_o live_v and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v my_o question_n or_o rather_o if_o any_o scholar_n of_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o sight_n more_o than_o a_o life_n addict_v to_o lust_n and_o false_a image_n of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o impress_v on_o we_o beget_v various_a error_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v that_o it_o may_v behold_v that_o unchangeable_a beauty_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o if_o i_o say_v a_o scholar_n of_o his_o thus_o teach_v by_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n great_a and_o divine_a that_o shall_v persuade_v the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o vulgar_a error_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o oppose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o very_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v honour_v some_o person_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o cradle_n illuminate_v by_o the_o most_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n with_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o such_o resolution_n and_o bear_v he_o up_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n that_o contemn_v all_o thing_n that_o evil_a man_n desire_v and_o endure_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o dread_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o admire_v he_o shall_v convert_v mankind_n with_o equal_a kindness_n and_o authority_n to_o so_o wholesome_a a_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o honour_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o person_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o which_o he_o will_v singular_o deserve_v of_o mankind_n and_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n proper_a only_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v above_o man_n to_o do_v now_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suppose_v be_v real_o do_v if_o there_o be_v good_a record_n of_o they_o if_o from_o a_o country_n in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o where_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o come_v choose_v man_n who_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o sermon_n have_v kindle_v in_o man_n breast_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o enlighten_v earth_n under_o a_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n if_o every_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n if_o to_o the_o perceive_v and_o embrace_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o recover_v strength_n to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o light_n the_o covetous_a hear_v such_o
therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v it_o much_o in_o our_o thought_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n which_o will_v have_v we_o when_o we_o be_v question_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n three_o 15._o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o ground_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o give_v some_o other_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o they_o give_v for_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v say_v why_o be_v you_o a_o christian_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o another_o world_n will_v they_o not_o think_v we_o very_o stupid_a if_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o that_o so_o we_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v will_v not_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o know_v our_o book_n no_o better_o which_o bid_v we_o give_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o reasonable_a account_n consider_v therefore_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v shape_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n what_o be_v the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v offer_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n who_o religion_n we_o follow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o who_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v this_o for_o any_o other_o persuasion_n though_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o every_o body_n who_o hear_v this_o will_v present_o consent_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o do_v not_o stoop_v to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o will_v be_v the_o next_o question_n here_o be_v the_o labour_n this_o be_v our_o work_n and_o whence_o will_v you_o fetch_v convince_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o you_o this_o weighty_a point_n there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o they_o any_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n which_o furnish_v we_o with_o reason_n both_o many_o and_o mighty_a to_o persuade_v we_o and_o other_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_n say_v so_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n say_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a than_o this_o to_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o with_o the_o daily_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o follow_v jesus_n you_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o the_o marvellous_a sanctity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n the_o confession_n he_o make_v at_o his_o bloody_a death_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v long_o after_o their_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n suffer_v together_o with_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o these_o witness_n who_o persuade_v innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o country_n to_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o crucify_a king_n christ_n jesus_n study_v this_o place_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o very_o well_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppress_v any_o gain-say_a with_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o render_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o study_v it_o likewise_o till_o you_o feel_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n do_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n till_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n have_v suitable_a effect_n that_o be_v till_o it_o change_v you_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o carry_v you_o to_o he_o and_o change_v you_o into_o his_o likeness_n it_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v you_o perfect_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o come_v with_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v it_o mighty_o inspire_v you_o with_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v found_v on_o his_o blood_n on_o which_o we_o can_v never_o look_v but_o it_o will_v deaden_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o passion_n and_o lust_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o grow_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o sundry_a root_n and_o flow_v from_o several_a head_n and_o therefore_o shall_v dispose_v those_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o such_o numerous_a witness_n and_o this_o now_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n here_o make_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v iv_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a such_o abundant_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o punctual_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n this_o faith_n both_o require_v our_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o also_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o piece_n of_o his_o sophistry_n when_o he_o can_v dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o by_o persuade_v christian_a people_n that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o necessary_a companion_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a believer_n and_o yet_o not_o keep_v christ_n precept_n some_o think_v they_o need_v not_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o cheat_n in_o another_o shape_n think_v they_o can_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n if_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v his_o heart_n overawe_v and_o his_o will_n incline_v to_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o all_o his_o power_n mighty_o move_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n when_o he_o serious_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v you_o not_o feel_v this_o faith_n carry_v a_o great_a authority_n with_o it_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o irresistible_a energy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o while_o you_o attend_v to_o it_o press_v you_o to_o conformity_n with_o his_o holy_a will_n who_o can_v gainsay_v this_o and_o who_o can_v say_v then_o that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o both_o engage_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o saviour_n if_o he_o do_v but_o mind_n what_o he_o believe_v he_o never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o it_o powerful_o urge_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n these_o uncontrollable_a inclination_n declare_v to_o we_o so_o plain_o the_o tendency_n and_o natural_a disposition_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
be_v separable_a from_o obedience_n that_o this_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o it_o and_o free_o flow_v from_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o course_n and_o not_o be_v cross_v in_o its_o clear_a intention_n and_o design_n if_o you_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o this_o by_o what_o you_o feel_v you_o may_v learn_v it_o of_o s._n john_n who_o tell_v you_o here_o what_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o duty_n it_o exact_v for_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o belief_n as_o may_v unavoidable_o enforce_v obedience_n unless_o we_o forget_v what_o our_o belief_n be_v he_o begin_v you_o know_v this_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n with_o this_o principle_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o such_o a_o person_n can_v but_o love_n god_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n which_o love_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v its_o progress_n if_o you_o do_v not_o stop_v its_o motion_n it_o beget_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o great_a love_n and_o love_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o respect_v either_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o love_v god_n who_o send_v he_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v love_n to_o god_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n if_o our_o neighbour_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o four_o 20_o 21._o here_o now_o they_o who_o have_v less_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o heartiness_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o unfeignedness_n of_o their_o love_n to_o all_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v mighty_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o out_o of_o a_o honest_a love_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o their_o obedience_n it_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o if_o a_o small_a argument_n in_o a_o weak_a and_o dull_a understanding_n do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o a_o strong_a argument_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o pierce_a where_o lie_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o that_o the_o one_o can_v serve_v religion_n more_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o discourse_n the_o other_o mere_o with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o his_o pious_a life_n but_o will_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o employ_v his_o will_n to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o excuse_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v rather_o consider_v serious_o how_o reasonable_a and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o jesus_n be_v and_o how_o he_o come_v shall_v above_o all_o other_o man_n do_v he_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a service_n for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v how_o many_o argument_n here_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o faith_n in_o jesus_n with_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v send_v and_o with_o what_o power_n he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o very_a great_a work_n and_o fall_v it_o impossible_a while_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v though_o now_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o but_o have_v the_o mark_n and_o stamp_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n upon_o he_o he_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o bring_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o broad-seal_a of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o warrant_v what_o he_o demand_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n here_o be_v witness_n to_o he_o above_o all_o exception_n and_o they_o all_o bid_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o submissive_o towards_o he_o and_o not_o deny_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o vi_fw-mi joh._n 27._o and_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o can_v lie_v than_o jesus_n be_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o word_n of_o who_o mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v that_o be_v faithful_o obey_v and_o observe_v for_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o he_o grant_v our_o desire_n so_o we_o hear_v he_o or_o his_o son_n when_o we_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n the_o word_n likewise_o 2._o when_o he_o appear_v to_o s._n paul_n make_v he_o a_o apostle_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n i._n rom._n 5._o and_o tell_v he_o express_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n xxvi_o act._n 16_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o 3_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o act._n 32._o but_o look_v upon_o all_o wickedness_n as_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o it_o at_o which_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v quench_v nay_o force_v to_o depart_v as_o not_o endure_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n unto_o which_o the_o water_n 4._o or_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o action_n as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n do_v god_n exact_a obedience_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v demand_v none_o of_o we_o will_v he_o set_v we_o free_a from_o that_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o which_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v strict_o tie_v he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o observe_v even_o that_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o which_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o be_v hereby_o excuse_v from_o pay_v all_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v natural_o due_a from_o creature_n to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v and_o which_o we_o can_v but_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v so_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o apprehension_n quite_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n what_o ail_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n nay_o that_o we_o overlook_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n and_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o the_o blood_n 5._o speak_v still_o more_o effectual_o for_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o disobey_v god_n he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n two_o philip._n 8._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o that_o name_n which_o he_o have_v above_o every_o name_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o he_o can_v ascend_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o we_o to_o think_v to_o leap_v up_o thither_o and_o skip_v over_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n especial_o since_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o which_o perhaps_o we_o trust_v for_o redemption_n though_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o impurity_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o
age._n increase_n of_o wickedness_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o other_o have_v make_v some_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o blaspheme_n christ_n while_o they_o see_v those_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o their_o belief_n make_v they_o no_o more_o worth_n than_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o nay_o since_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n they_o imagine_v that_o their_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o of_o their_o profession_n the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o impiety_n by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o ungodly_a believer_n they_o join_v with_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o christian_a belief_n and_o make_v that_o be_v think_v nothing_o which_o do_v nothing_o above_o what_o infidelity_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o who_o love_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o love_v their_o posterity_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o infidelity_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n three_o 9_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n by_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a command_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o pet._n four_o 4._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 20.21_o and_o that_o now_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o hence_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n but_o i_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o another_o discourse_n alone_o by_o itself_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a let_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v by_o all_o mankind_n especial_o by_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n bless_a be_v god_n i_o most_o thankful_o receive_v the_o manifold_a testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n and_o humble_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o soul_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o witness_n of_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n o_o that_o all_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v shine_v may_v most_o hearty_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n let_v they_o all_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o let_v they_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o quicken_v that_o faith_n o_o thou_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v work_v with_o great_a power_n in_o all_o christian_a heart_n and_o mighty_o bow_v their_o will_n to_o forgo_v any_o of_o their_o own_o desire_n rather_o than_o displease_v thou_o and_o forfeit_v thy_o love_n and_o favour_n let_v it_o enable_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o slave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n but_o conquer_a all_o these_o may_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n make_v all_o our_o duty_n easy_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o render_v thou_o cheerful_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a service_n may_v thy_o testimony_n be_v our_o daily_a delight_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n may_v we_o love_v they_o above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n may_v they_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n may_v we_o daily_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a may_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o god_n for_o our_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n and_o carry_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v please_v thou_o thou_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o thyself_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o love_n towards_o we_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v hold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n to_o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n h._n which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o le_fw-fr sus_fw-la shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 11._o part_n ii_o by_o simon_n patrick_n d.d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o e._n flesher_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n mdclxxvii_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o i_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o address_v unto_o your_o grace_n the_o last_o year_n it_o be_v concern_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o all_o time_n exceed_v welcome_a to_o devout_a christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a minister_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o never_o more_o than_o when_o they_o
see_v their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_v i_o doubt_v not_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o description_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o you_o short_o expect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o revive_v in_o our_o decline_a age_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o immortality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o happiness_n from_o we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o pure_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o pleasure_n not_o mix_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o sincere_a and_o free_a from_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o deliver_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o shall_v come_v thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o sigh_v nor_o old_a age_n but_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a ease_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o breed_v no_o trouble_n nor_o any_o other_o evil_a but_o be_v serene_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o immovable_a rest_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n sweet_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o philosophise_v not_o for_o popularity_n and_o the_o theatre_n but_o for_o the_o find_v out_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n i_o have_v but_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n 370._o plato_n in_fw-la axiocho_fw-es p._n 370._o or_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o have_v borrow_v his_o name_n who_o be_v much_o please_v in_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o though_o he_o make_v but_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n with_o never-ceasing_a joy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v so_o nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o expunge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o they_o otherwise_o live_v orderly_a and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o man_n they_o see_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o good_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o do_v hurt_v by_o subvert_v this_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o establish_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o till_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n appear_v who_o as_o st._n matthew_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v king_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n hide_v and_o profound_a shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o nothing_o more_o i_o have_v show_v then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n of_o which_o though_o i_o have_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o more_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n and_o master_n who_o it_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o service_n with_o a_o ample_a recompense_n be_v a_o prince_n so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o his_o servant_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o may_v very_o well_o content_v we_o whatsoever_o usage_n we_o meet_v withal_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v mighty_o excite_v we_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v 539._o exhort_v homil._n 87._o in_o matth._n p._n 539._o neglect_v the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o the_o praise_n too_o of_o man_n to_o study_v this_o one_o thing_n alone_o how_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o evil_a which_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o the_o end_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o great_a glory_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n bless_v this_o work_n to_o the_o settle_n and_o increase_v this_o holy_a faith_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o may_v your_o grace_n be_v blessed_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n and_o have_v finish_v your_o day_n have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o that_o better_a life_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n sy_n patrick_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o add_v one_o more_o to_o that_o heap_n of_o book_n which_o man_n complain_v be_v already_o grow_v too_o great_a but_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o do_v some_o service_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o far_a search_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_a witness_n concern_v eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a vanity_n as_o lactantius_n 1._o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 9_o seven_o 1._o often_o speak_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o must_v endure_v not_o only_o many_o labour_n but_o ofttimes_o sore_a calamity_n we_o be_v bear_v as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o lib._n seven_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v immortality_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n because_o his_o service_n engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o a_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o follow_v their_o present_a pleasure_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o terrestrial_a and_o frail_a good_n and_o sink_v their_o soul_n bear_v to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n into_o delight_n as_o deadly_a as_o they_o be_v muddy_a and_o dirty_a and_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o good_a so_o great_a by_o so_o many_o most_o credible_a witness_n who_o testimony_n none_o can_v refuse_v but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v so_o unanimous_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o what_o the_o orator_n say_v in_o flattery_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chremonidian_a war_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n that_o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 250._o athenzus_n in_o deipnosoph_n l._n vi_fw-la p._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v know_v to_o christian_n alone_o who_o have_v a_o manifold_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o world_n never_o have_v before_o but_o that_o promise_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o as_o well_o
our_o passion_n be_v not_o master_v forget_v our_o heavenly_a original_a we_o let_v anger_n swell_v and_o rage_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o suppress_v that_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o will_v at_o last_o lay_v we_o low_o we_o do_v not_o chastise_v irrational_a sadness_n nor_o foolish_a pleasure_n nor_o unchaste_a laughter_n nor_o disorderly_a aspect_n nor_o unsatiable_a hear_n nor_o immoderate_a talk_n nor_o absurd_a thought_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a one_o take_v advantage_n against_o we_o to_o our_o ruin_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o but_o quite_o contrary_a we_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o man_n evil_a affection_n and_o like_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o take_v our_o part_n though_o they_o oppose_v god_n the_o more_o impious_o and_o audacious_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v be_v then_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o notwithstanding_o these_o reproach_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o humour_n propagate_v itself_o to_o aftertime_n for_o the_o cure_n or_o prevention_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o preserve_v perpetual_o in_o mind_n as_o that_o counsel_n which_o the_o same_o great_a doctor_n give_v in_o another_o place_n 493._o place_n orat._n xxix_o p._n 493._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o worthy_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o commandment_n go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a step_n thou_o can_v take_v to_o contemplation_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v who_o must_v not_o think_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o blissful_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n of_o which_o beatifical_a vision_n i_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o say_v much_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n because_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v as_o saint_n augustine_n paulinam_fw-la augustine_n epist_n cxii_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la speak_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a subject_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n in_o this_o inquiry_n than_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v nam_fw-la qui_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n mite_n esse_fw-la &_o humiles_fw-la cord_n plùs_fw-la cogitando_fw-la &_o orando_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la legendo_fw-la &_o audiendo_fw-la for_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n profit_n more_o by_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n than_o they_o can_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v but_o something_o i_o have_v say_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v any_o direction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o warrant_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o participation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n now_o shall_v be_v so_o improve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o high_a and_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o immortality_n enjoy_v when_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bid_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o mention_n this_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xx_o luk._n 35_o 36._o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o excellent_a manner_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o advance_v he_o that_o be_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o those_o son_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resemble_v he_o more_o exact_o who_o image_n they_o now_o bear_v in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o how_o much_o he_o will_v then_o impart_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inform_v we_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n saint_n john_n 1_o ep._n three_o 2._o but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o now_o find_v i_o may_v add_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o holy_a thought_n we_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o ardent_a love_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o melody_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o with_o the_o sweet_a violence_n of_o a_o glance_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fure_z we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o pleasure_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o hence_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o we_o shall_v think_v nor_o what_o will_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o heavenly_a love_n nor_o what_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o how_o god_n will_v look_v in_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o know_v that_o all_o these_o will_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o purchase_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o in_o this_o hope_n we_o may_v now_o rejoice_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o present_a see_v our_o lord_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v and_o that_o he_o will_v undoubted_o bring_v we_o to_o live_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a good_n can_v we_o desire_v then_o this_o or_o what_o great_a motive_n can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o persuade_v we_o sincere_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o business_n it_o be_v as_o lactantius_n conclude_v his_o book_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a we_o must_v present_o disengage_v ourselves_o from_o the_o ensnare_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deceive_v man_n soul_n by_o their_o pernicious_a sweetness_n and_o how_o great_a a_o felicity_n ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o go_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o that_o most_o equal_a judge_n and_o most_o indulgent_a father_n who_o for_o our_o labour_n will_v give_v we_o rest_n for_o death_n life_n for_o darkness_n light_n for_o earthly_a short_a good_n those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a none_o of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o endure_v here_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o reward_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a let_v we_o propose_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v they_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o frail_a pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o punishment_n nor_o virtue_n without_o a_o divine_a reward_n all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o direct_v themselves_o into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o have_v undertake_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o patient_o endure_v its_o labour_n they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o comforter_n for_o our_o father_n and_o lord_n who_o make_v and_o settle_v the_o heaven_n who_o bring_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n into_o it_o and_o out_o of_o nothing_o raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o perfection_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o behold_v the_o error_n of_o mankind_n send_v a_o leader_n who_o shall_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n he_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o let_v we_o most_o
devout_o obey_v for_o he_o alone_o have_v purge_v man_n heart_n by_o his_o truth_n and_o set_v due_a bound_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o fear_n show_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v tend_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v nor_o have_v he_o only_o show_v it_o but_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v shun_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v it_o let_v the_o way_n of_o perdition_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o death_n lie_v conceal_v under_o the_o enticement_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o near_a any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n see_v that_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o he_o must_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o more_o serious_o how_o he_o may_v go_v away_o as_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v how_o he_o may_v come_v innocent_a to_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v how_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n more_o greedy_o before_o he_o go_v let_v every_o man_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o gulf_n while_o he_o may_v while_o he_o have_v some_o power_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v secure_o expect_v that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o thought_n let_v he_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o so_o greedy_a let_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o better_v then_o these_o fallacious_a good_n who_o possession_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fade_a for_o they_o go_v away_o continual_o more_o swift_o than_o they_o come_v and_o if_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o other_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o away_o but_o a_o life_n pious_o and_o innocent_o lead_v he_o shall_v come_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a to_o god_n who_o continence_n mercy_n patience_n charity_n and_o faith_n shall_v wait_v upon_o this_o be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v from_o any_o man_n nor_o transfer_v to_o another_o and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o riches_n nor_o in_o dignity_n nor_o in_o kingly_a power_n these_o do_v not_o make_v we_o immortal_a let_v we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v our_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o continue_v our_o warfare_n unwearied_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n let_v we_o valiant_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o vanquish_a adversary_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o expect_v it_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o who_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o who_o confident_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n in_o whatsoever_o shape_n it_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o there_o be_v innumerable_a experiment_n make_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o great_a athanasius_n etc._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n just_o glory_v who_o take_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o the_o abolish_n death_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a itself_o that_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o divine_a appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o bewail_v and_o lament_v those_o that_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o long_o terrible_a but_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o heretofore_o by_o death_n insult_v over_o we_o be_v himself_o alone_o now_o leave_v true_o dead_a of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whereas_o before_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n they_o look_v on_o death_n as_o very_o formidable_a since_o they_o embrace_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v so_o much_o slight_v it_o that_o they_o run_v cheerful_o to_o it_o and_o become_v witness_n against_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mere_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o weak_a sex_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o grow_v who_o be_v former_o deceive_v by_o he_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n just_o as_o a_o tyrant_n when_o a_o lawful_a prince_n have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v despise_v and_o make_v a_o mocking-stock_n by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o who_o no_o long_o fear_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n even_o so_o be_v death_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o saviour_n trample_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o master_n deride_z it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n what_o conquest_n have_v thou_o to_o brag_v of_o now_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o make_v alive_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a natural_o abhor_v death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o persuade_v even_o child_n in_o christ_n and_o tender_a girl_n to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o death_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o death_n shall_v thus_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n but_o so_o it_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cloth_n make_v of_o a_o indian_a stone_n which_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o that_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o chain_n by_o no_o visible_a power_n let_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o either_o of_o these_o put_v on_o that_o cloth_n or_o go_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o after_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o so_o many_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v blame_v his_o admiration_n at_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v himself_o in_o infidelity_n nor_o impudent_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a let_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v vanquish_v go_v into_o the_o conquerour_n country_n submit_v himself_o i_o mean_v to_o christian_a instruction_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o many_o who_o be_v once_o not_o only_a unbeliever_n but_o mocker_n have_v afterward_o believe_v and_o so_o contemn_a death_n that_o they_o have_v become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n be_v sake_n i_o pray_v god_n these_o treatise_n may_v have_v the_o like_a happy_a effect_n upon_o some_o doubt_n or_o unbelieve_a soul_n who_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o which_o i_o beseech_v such_o person_n not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n nor_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o infidelity_n if_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v they_o may_v of_o scoffer_n become_v such_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a though_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n i_o hope_v to_o try_v their_o resolution_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o
of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n wherein_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o hide_v better_a than_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o for_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o tear_v the_o veil_n in_o piece_n have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n be_v and_o how_o exceed_o glorious_a that_o celestial_a inheritance_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o divide_v among_o we_o i_o eph._n 17_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o admire_v this_o grace_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v we_o must_v careful_o improve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o if_o we_o have_v never_o know_v it_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v so_o punctual_o verify_v that_o every_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v due_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v two_o hebr._n 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o severe_a effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o this_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v who_o word_n of_o salvation_n as_o his_o gospel_n be_v call_v we_o then_o neglect_v when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o it_o or_o have_v think_v of_o it_o prefer_v every_o trifle_n before_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o wonderful_a grace_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n for_o by_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o this_o stand_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n mention_v before_o against_o moses_n his_o law_n we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v wherein_o this_o neglect_n principal_o consist_v viz._n in_o the_o transgress_a those_o bound_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o and_o disobey_v those_o command_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o he_o incite_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o miserable_a they_o will_v be_v who_o prove_v thus_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o how_o great_a danger_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o very_a deceit_n which_o plunge_v the_o jew_n into_o so_o many_o calamity_n because_o god_n have_v manifest_v more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n have_v give_v they_o a_o excellent_a law_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n instruct_v they_o how_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o appoint_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o singular_a privilege_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o many_o holy_a rite_n but_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o less_o regard_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n who_o leave_v all_o those_o earthly_a good_n in_o which_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a treasure_n for_o god_n sake_n just_o thus_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v at_o this_o day_n because_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o the_o preeminence_n even_o above_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o let_v we_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v not_o see_v they_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o honourable_a name_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o they_o rest_v and_o rely_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o their_o sacrifice_n never_o think_v of_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o spirit_n and_o offer_v their_o will_n entire_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o man_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a light_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v grow_v serious_a and_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v teach_v they_o after_o a_o very_a few_o thought_n about_o it_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o only_a that_o obey_v he_o v._n heb._n 9_o and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o protect_v other_o from_o destruction_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n i._o 7_o 8._o i_o end_v this_o preface_n as_o st._n augustine_n begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o word_n only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n whosoever_o read_v this_o book_n where_o he_o be_v convince_v let_v he_o go_v along_o with_o i_o where_o he_o stick_v let_v he_o inquire_v with_o i_o where_o he_o see_v his_o own_o error_n let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o where_o i_o let_v he_o call_v i_o back_o to_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n tend_v to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v seek_v you_o his_o face_n always_o whosoever_o therefore_o when_o he_o read_v say_v this_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o let_v he_o reprehend_v my_o speech_n but_o not_o my_o faith_n it_o may_v it_o be_v likely_a have_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o speak_v so_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v all_o the_o general_a content_n a_o introduction_n chap._n i._n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_a page_n 1._o to_o 13._o which_v our_o saviour_n call_v see_v god_n explain_v in_o seven_o particular_n p._n 14._o to_o 40._o a_o meditation_n p._n 41._o chap._n ii_o a_o more_o particular_a discourse_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 43._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o to_o 62._o and_o in_o its_o love_n to_o god_n to_o p._n 72._o and_o joy_n in_o god_n to_o p._n 84._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n p._n 85._o chap._n iii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 87._o in_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o god_n to_o p._n 97._o and_o in_o free_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o he_o to_o p._n 101._o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n also_o be_v brief_o touch_v to_o p._n 108._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o macarius_n and_o other_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 111._o be_v without_o intermixture_n of_o misery_n p._n 112._o and_o without_o intermission_n p._n 115_o and_o without_o end_n p._n 121._o represent_v by_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 124._o particular_a expression_n choose_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o never_o die_v p._n 127._o a_o meditation_n p._n 133._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n p._n 137._o who_o excellence_n be_v far_o represent_v from_o xxi_o rev._n 7._o in_o 5_o particular_n from_o p._n 138._o to_o 149._o two_o observation_n about_o his_o record_n p._n 151._o to_o 158._o a_o meditation_n p._n 161._o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z concern_v this_o eternal_a life_n p._n 165._o the_o first_o testimony_n illustrate_v to_o p._n 172._o the_o second_o testimony_n at_o large_a consider_v from_o thence_o to_o p._n 195._o the_o three_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 204._o a_o meditation_n p._n 205._o chap._n vii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n to_o it_o p._n 209._o the_o first_o testimony_n p._n 211._o the_o second_o p._n 220._o the_o three_o p._n 230._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n p._n 245._o chap._n viii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 249._o the_o first_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 258._o the_o second_o ib._n to_o p._n 270._o the_o three_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 279._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n
we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o piety_n sake_n now_o look_v a_o little_a far_o into_o this_o holy_a writer_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o unquestionable_a record_n concern_v these_o matter_n i_o find_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n who_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o one_o give_v no_o less_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_v he_o 1_o john_n v._n 11._o be_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n which_o word_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n carry_v this_o sense_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o you_o can_v just_o reject_v v._n 9_o and_o because_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v it_o you_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o who_o can_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v v._n 10._o but_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o these_o witness_n when_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o desirable_a viz._n that_o god_n design_n for_o we_o no_o less_o blessing_n then_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n than_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o second_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o must_v treat_v with_o the_o great_a brevity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_n and_o now_o i_o launch_v out_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n into_o a_o wide_a sea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o our_o eye_n can_v descry_v or_o our_o thought_n fathom_n and_o less_o that_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o unto_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o word_n eternal_a life_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v discover_v though_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o inquiry_n we_o may_v venture_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o our_o thought_n will_v carry_v we_o into_o this_o depth_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o see_v something_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o be_v enable_v by_o our_o search_n to_o discern_v more_o full_o that_o it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o do_v but_o attend_v to_o this_o general_a description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n in_o who_o style_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o our_o be_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v i_o say_v happiness_n because_o as_o death_n in_o the_o sacred_a language_n denote_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n so_o by_o life_n it_o express_v all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o i_o say_v full_a and_o constant_a happiness_n because_o the_o word_n eternal_a must_v needs_o add_v something_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v compleatness_n firmness_n and_o solidity_n as_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a leave_v some_o room_n for_o thought_n of_o happiness_n so_o life_n if_o it_o want_v that_o addition_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o vexation_n and_o sadness_n but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v annex_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o that_o death_n or_o any_o fear_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o clear_v our_o passage_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v a_o few_o word_n in_o make_v good_a this_o notion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o produce_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o first_o for_o death_n the_o very_a first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o god_n book_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o man_n draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n two_o gen._n 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i._n e._n fall_v into_o a_o most_o calamitous_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v iii._o gen._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o till_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v thus_o when_o the_o locust_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v every_o green_a thing_n pharaoh_n entreat_v moses_n x._o exod._n 17._o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o disaster_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o land_n go_v under_o this_o general_a name_n of_o death_n though_o now_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o punishment_n the_o like_v you_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n four_o 40._o where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o their_o pottage_n cry_v out_o woman_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n something_o that_o be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o perhaps_o hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v they_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o pen_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n we_o find_v the_o very_a same_o language_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n seven_o rom._n 24._o i._n e._n of_o such_o misery_n that_o it_o make_v he_o sigh_v and_o groan_v sore_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o these_o book_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a dangerous_a place_n or_o a_o dismal_a forlorn_a condition_n into_o which_o any_o miserable_a person_n be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n then_o of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n such_o must_v be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n life_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o whereby_o they_o express_v all_o felicity_n and_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n thus_o when_o david_n say_v his_o enemy_n be_v lively_a or_o live_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n xxxviii_o psal_n 19_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a prosperous_a condition_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a good_n while_o he_o be_v abandon_v to_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o when_o he_o say_v their_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n lxix_o psal_n 32._o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n so_o when_o the_o people_n say_v 2_o king_n xi_o 12._o let_v the_o king_n live_v which_o we_o render_v god_n save_o the_o king_n they_o wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a reign_n and_o when_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n xxxvi_o psal_n 9_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o all_o felicity_n from_o who_o flow_v as_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n hence_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v to_o god_n commandment_n as_o their_o life_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o seven_o eccles._n 12._o because_o by_o observe_v those_o wise_a precept_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o will_v certain_o be_v lose_v by_o turn_v from_o those_o holy_a path_n this_o be_v a_o
god_n v._o 1._o and_o xviii_o 5._o from_o this_o glorious_a presence_n here_o which_o appear_v afterward_o also_o to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o the_o same_o place_n after_o which_o you_o find_v that_o he_o and_z aaron_z with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v invite_v by_o god_n to_o approach_v towards_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o mount_n where_o he_o speak_v with_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o exod._n 10._o in_o both_o which_o place_n though_o maimonides_n will_v willing_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o mind_n be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a 5._o more_o nevoc_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v safe_a enough_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v of_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o former_a book_n chap._n iu._n or_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o in_o a_o luminous_a body_n appear_v to_o they_o but_o this_o last_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o talmud_n 11._o talmud_n tit._n kid._n â—u_n hinc_fw-la 11._o where_o this_o very_a place_n last_o name_v be_v explain_v it_o be_v this_o he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n always_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o that_o add_v to_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n if_o any_o body_n interpret_v it_o literal_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v see_v and_o if_o any_o one_o add_v that_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o blasphemous_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o chaldee_n only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o say_v they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n l._n 3._o glaphy_n in_o exod._n when_o he_o observe_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a glory_n which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n make_v now_o a_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o call_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o pavement_n on_o which_o the_o glory_n stand_v very_o bright_a and_o become_v the_o majesty_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sapphire-stone_n and_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o serene_a sky_n a_o token_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n towards_o they_o which_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o heaven_n very_o well_o represent_v as_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v v._n 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o noble_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o though_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o man_n see_v such_o a_o sight_n they_o shall_v die_v present_o no_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mere_o see_v god_n but_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v v._n 5_o new_o offer_v to_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o with_o provision_n take_v from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o they_o feast_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o a_o glory_n i_o tell_v you_o s._n stephen_n see_v when_o his_o persecutor_n be_v go_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n now_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a majesty_n to_o the_o exceed_a ineffable_a joy_n not_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o approach_v to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v now_o inaccessible_a so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o live_v in_o those_o pure_a clear_a region_n where_o unknown_a glory_n and_o most_o splendid_a magnificent_a sight_n will_v present_v themselves_o to_o we_o where_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o brightness_n like_o that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o great_a majesty_n and_o brightness_n then_o that_o be_v because_o our_o capacity_n will_v be_v enlarge_v to_o make_v room_n for_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o where_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a by_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n of_o glory_n will_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o place_n and_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god-man_n who_o glorify_a body_n we_o shall_v behold_v and_o so_o behold_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o glorious_a body_n as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v note_v here_o that_o though_o our_o happiness_n will_v begin_v when_o our_o spirit_n depart_v this_o life_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o part_n with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o never-dying_a life_n till_o then_o the_o happiness_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v will_v not_o have_v its_o crown_n or_o utmost_a consummation_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n do_v not_o lie_v asleep_a nor_o have_v all_o its_o power_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o lethargic_a dulness_n though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o utmost_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o good_a for_o which_o it_o hope_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v ever_o last_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o v._n 54._o the_o former_a of_o which_o expression_n may_v well_o denote_v the_o comfortable_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o happiness_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o other_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o happiness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n when_o we_o quit_v these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n our_o soul_n shall_v then_o feel_v themselves_o alive_a and_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o delight_n that_o will_v still_o increase_v and_o never_o have_v any_o end_n and_o they_o shall_v joyful_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o glory_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o appear_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n together_o with_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o see_v god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o i_o feel_v myself_o unsatisfied_a and_o will_v fain_o penetrate_v far_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o small_a glance_n we_o have_v have_v of_o it_o may_v well_o awaken_v our_o soul_n and_o excite_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n here_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n put_v into_o that_o holy_a man_n mouth_n 449._o lib._n i._o p._n 448_o 449._o thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a where_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o merciful_a where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o undefiled_a thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o light_a and_o life_n dwell_v where_o glory_n and_o mirth_n where_o gladness_n and_o exultation_n inhabit_v from_o whence_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v fly_v
away_o where_o the_o former_a tribulation_n which_o afflict_v the_o body_n upon_o this_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o trouble_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n where_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o propriety_n of_o isaac_n where_o the_o familiarity_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o archangel_n where_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o never-ending_a glory_n and_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n thither_o will_v i_o go_v there_o i_o hope_v to_o arrive_v not_o complain_v not_o find_v fault_n much_o less_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v but_o blessing_n and_o praise_v and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o please_v god_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v just_a it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v his_o pleasure_n be_v good_a it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o pleasure_n be_v just_a all_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v life_n be_v light_n be_v rest_n and_o peace_n be_v eternal_a blessedness_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n therefore_o whether_o to_o enrich_v or_o to_o impoverish_v all_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o endless_a bliss_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n o_o lord_n who_o thou_o chastene_v as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_o chap._n ii_o a_o more_o particular_a discourse_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v and_o think_v thus_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o occur_v and_o say_v so_o with_o the_o devout_a the_o most_o humble_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o he_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n you_o hear_v just_a now_o of_o this_o great_a lord_n that_o his_o son_n jesus_n shall_v give_v we_o after_o our_o short_a labour_n or_o suffering_n here_o everlasting_a life_n the_o very_a name_n of_o which_o sound_v so_o delightful_o that_o we_o can_v well_o present_o cease_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o nor_o choose_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o so_o transcendent_a a_o bliss_n it_o concern_v we_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v our_o refuge_n the_o anchor_n the_o stay_n yea_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o this_o happiness_n i_o shall_v venture_v something_o far_o in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conduct_v they_o better_o in_o this_o enquiry_n then_o by_o explain_v as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v these_o two_o word_n life_n and_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o be_v examine_v you_o will_v find_v that_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o we_o upon_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a object_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n to_o bedead_a because_o nothing_o that_o be_v reasonable_a nothing_o that_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n act_n in_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a because_o such_o person_n only_o employ_v and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o philo_z excellent_o express_v it_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a notion_n and_o sense_n that_o love_v god_n and_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o virtue_n which_o when_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o it_o be_v revive_v he_o be_v then_o again_o make_v alive_a since_o therefore_o st._n john_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a life_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o notion_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o most_o intend_a operation_n of_o all_o our_o power_n and_o that_o in_o their_o high_a improvement_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a good_a which_o we_o see_v before_o be_v god_n himself_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o his_o essential_a part_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o better_a part_n must_v be_v most_o consider_v in_o this_o state_n of_o bliss_n for_o from_o it_o bliss_n will_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o consider_v again_o what_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v and_o far_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o force_n increase_v by_o the_o mighty_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o we_o at_o death_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o how_o that_o all_o these_o faculty_n thus_o improve_v and_o make_v big_a than_o they_o themselves_o can_v now_o comprehend_v shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o that_o full_a good_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o this_o bless_a life_n now_o we_o all_o know_v there_o be_v two_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n upon_o which_o all_o operation_n depend_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o understanding_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o utmost_a satisfaction_n of_o both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o most_o ardent_a love_n oâ—_n the_o high_a good_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o see_v where_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a life_n i._o which_o consist_v in_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o fair_a object_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o prime_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v rational_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o notice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o we_o do_v observe_v how_o thing_n most_o cortrary_a in_o themselves_o can_v agree_v to_o lodge_v together_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o behold_v they_o one_o after_o another_o or_o both_o together_o without_o any_o disturbance_n yea_o with_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n but_o 2._o whatsoever_o our_o capacity_n now_o be_v we_o find_v it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o we_o actual_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o many_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v clog_v withal_o and_o yet_o that_o little_a when_o we_o be_v master_n of_o any_o notion_n communicate_v so_o much_o pleasure_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v huge_o desirous_a of_o have_v our_o mind_n enlarge_v to_o know_v more_o and_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o more_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a converse_n with_o truth_n when_o therefore_o 3_o we_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o this_o clog_n be_v either_o alone_a without_o this_o body_n or_o have_v it_o make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o it_o will_v be_v under_o absolute_a command_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o still_a and_o quiet_a place_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a settlement_n of_o mind_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n conceivable_a to_o disturb_v a_o unclothe_v soul_n in_o its_o contemplation_n we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o most_o desirable_a condition_n but_o we_o find_v 4._o even_o in_o this_o narrow_a condition_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v pen_v up_o such_o a_o infinite_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o how_o vehement_a this_o desire_n will_v grow_v when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o imprison_v and_o their_o
imagine_v that_o the_o prolong_a harmony_n of_o one_o day_n shall_v it_o bless_v the_o soul_n will_v make_v it_o account_v all_o the_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n harsh_a and_o troublesome_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o man_n st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o who_o after_o he_o have_v dream_v he_o be_v in_o paradise_n call_v still_o to_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o set_v i_o again_o in_o those_o flowery_a field_n restore_v i_o to_o those_o pleasant_a walk_n o_o let_v i_o enjoy_v that_o melody_n once_o more_o let_v i_o hear_v those_o sweet_a song_n trouble_v i_o no_o more_o with_o any_o of_o these_o worldly_a noise_n but_o bless_v i_o again_o with_o those_o heavenly_a touch_n lift_v up_o your_o mind_n then_o by_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o to_o conceive_v what_o not_o one_o day_n or_o year_n or_o age_n but_o a_o eternity_n of_o such_o rare_a ravish_a delight_n will_v be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o music_n and_o sweet_a air_n and_o melodious_a strain_n and_o song_n or_o any_o such_o like_a word_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a able_a to_o express_v only_o the_o outward_a image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o divine_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_o you_o digest_v and_o frequent_o excite_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o the_o more_o you_o will_v apprehend_v of_o this_o bliss_n and_o the_o more_o impossible_a it_o will_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o beginning_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a by_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o a_o christian_a life_n one_o part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n to_o bear_v in_o your_o grateful_a mind_n a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o express_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o most_o thankful_a acknowlegment_n in_o which_o exercise_n whilst_o you_o serious_o employ_v yourselves_o you_o will_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o know_v in_o part_n what_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v wherewith_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v our_o hearty_a obedience_n v._o and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o add_v that_o such_o will_v be_v our_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o true_a delight_n in_o he_o that_o they_o will_v produce_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o our_o will_n and_o he_o and_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v a_o free_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n the_o understanding_n which_o now_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o mistake_n and_o error_n will_v then_o shine_v upon_o the_o will_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o the_o will_n which_o now_o be_v oft_o too_o refractory_a will_v not_o then_o in_o the_o least_o rebel_n against_o the_o understanding_n but_o be_v obsequious_a to_o its_o illumination_n and_o the_o affection_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o follow_v its_o motion_n which_o will_v all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_o correspond_v to_o his_o desire_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v always_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n with_o he_o for_o our_o know_v he_o make_v we_o like_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o liberty_n from_o we_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a appetite_n be_v so_o entire_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o this_o great_a good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o inordinate_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v eternal_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v turn_v aside_o from_o he_o any_o more_o and_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o trouble_n to_o we_o neither_o to_o be_v thus_o fast_o bind_v to_o his_o will_n and_o observe_v all_o his_o motion_n but_o we_o shall_v fly_v as_o swift_o about_o in_o that_o free_a light_n as_o the_o wing_a angel_n now_o do_v who_o never_o fetch_v so_o much_o as_o one_o sigh_n when_o they_o receive_v his_o command_n but_o cheerful_o in_o every_o thing_n obey_v his_o pleasure_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a trouble_n to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v otherways_o we_o shall_v create_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n shall_v we_o not_o thus_o ready_o obey_v he_o one_o groan_n will_v spoil_v all_o the_o sweet_a accent_n of_o the_o joyful_a praise_n which_o be_v there_o continual_o offer_v much_o more_o will_v one_o act_v of_o disobedience_n be_v so_o jar_v with_o that_o harmony_n as_o to_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o our_o body_n but_o also_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o liberty_n of_o indifferency_n the_o freedom_n we_o now_o have_v to_o choose_v good_a or_o let_v it_o alone_o yea_o to_o choose_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o cheerful_a spontaneous_a motion_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a alone_a the_o will_n as_o some_o have_v express_v it_o shall_v remain_v but_o not_o the_o choice_n we_o shall_v willing_o serve_v god_n but_o not_o choose_v whether_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o or_o no._n for_o that_o sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o beauty_n will_v not_o let_v we_o take_v our_o eye_n off_o from_o he_o and_o that_o love_v which_o flow_v from_o thence_o can_v but_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o bless_a sight_n and_o they_o that_o can_v but_o see_v and_o love_v so_o great_a a_o good_a will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n inordinate_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o therefore_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_v whereby_o they_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o perpetual_a blessedness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a for_o they_o be_v very_o short_a of_o it_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o in_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o felicity_n they_o enjoy_v both_o these_o will_v be_v far_o remote_a from_o that_o happy_a world_n where_o they_o will_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o happiness_n because_o they_o will_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o obedience_n which_o as_o it_o may_v grow_v it_o be_v possible_a still_o more_o and_o more_o cheerful_a so_o it_o will_v infuse_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o every_o act_n wherein_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reward_v perhaps_o with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o happiness_n who_o will_v not_o choose_v then_o to_o obey_v god_n now_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v otherwise_o who_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o bring_v his_o will_n in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v at_o last_o exchange_v his_o own_o will_v whole_o for_o he_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v always_o determine_v by_o a_o happy_a necessity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o happiness_n as_o be_v always_o it_o be_v probable_a grow_v more_o perfect_a the_o excellency_n of_o which_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v because_o it_o will_v be_v grow_v more_o excellent_a a_o life_n so_o noble_a that_o every_o operation_n of_o it_o make_v it_o more_o divine_a it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o its_o worth_n to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v at_o first_o know_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v nor_o love_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o love_v nor_o possess_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o after_o such_o a_o height_n of_o knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n as_o we_o shall_v arrive_v unto_o at_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a nearness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n iv_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o conclusion_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o word_n i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o import_v the_o supreme_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n that_o must_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o bliss_n and_o at_o last_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o tell_v you_o
particular_o what_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n because_o i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o describe_v the_o operation_n of_o our_o noble_a part_n about_o its_o high_a good_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o but_o these_o two_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o exceed_a happy_a condition_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v promote_v first_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o very_a noble_a be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o such_o a_o exalt_a soul_n and_o be_v capable_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o in_o these_o sublime_a operation_n we_o read_v much_o of_o its_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v contend_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v it_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o vesture_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o illuminate_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o as_o it_o need_v no_o support_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o no_o long_o liable_a to_o any_o disease_n so_o be_v it_o of_o a_o pure_a sense_n and_o a_o quick_a power_n than_o this_o present_a flesh_n move_v with_o so_o much_o agility_n and_o ease_n that_o we_o shall_v feel_v it_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o will_v fashion_v it_o like_v to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o now_o what_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o be_v you_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o which_o when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n transfigure_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n matth._n xvii_o be_v so_o overcharge_v with_o joy_n that_o the_o sight_n put_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n beside_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v not_o say_v the_o text_n what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n he_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v there_o ix_o luk._n 33._o though_o he_o scarce_o know_v where_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o his_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o happy_a man_n may_v they_o never_o stir_v from_o that_o glorious_a place_n but_o always_o remain_v thus_o transport_v as_o at_o present_a he_o be_v let_v we_o be_v fix_v here_o be_v his_o wish_n let_v we_o always_o live_v in_o such_o pure_a light_n and_o enjoy_v such_o beautiful_a sight_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v his_o eye_n or_o to_o leave_v such_o good_a company_n as_o now_o appear_v in_o glory_n v._o 31._o and_o yet_o this_o you_o must_v remember_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o which_o he_o now_o shine_v in_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v judge_v then_o by_o this_o what_o happy_a creature_n they_o will_v be_v who_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o that_o glorious_a body_n which_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o while_n transform_v in_o this_o world_n make_v the_o place_n seem_v no_o less_o than_o a_o paradise_n how_o illustrious_a will_v the_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o mere_o dwell_v in_o such_o tabernacle_n as_o st._n peter_n wish_v but_o in_o body_n resemble_v that_o which_o be_v so_o transfigure_v or_o rather_o of_o a_o far_o great_a splendour_n there_o appear_v then_o as_o i_o say_v but_o a_o twinkle_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v for_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o afterward_o when_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o our_o saviour_n glorify_a body_n encompass_v the_o other_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v so_o shine_v that_o it_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o continue_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n ix_o act._n 9_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v he_o have_v never_o recover_v the_o use_n of_o they_o more_o have_v not_o the_o same_o jesus_n restore_v his_o sight_n to_o he_o by_o a_o miracle_n these_o sense_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o light_n so_o effulgent_a it_o be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o operation_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o such_o a_o brightness_n and_o yet_o such_o glorious_a creature_n will_v our_o lord_n make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o astonish_v be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v his_o kindness_n to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v number_v among_o his_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a that_o be_v till_o he_o impart_v his_o own_o most_o excellent_a glory_n to_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v be_v wonderful_o change_v from_o what_o our_o body_n be_v now_o in_o this_o vile_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o behold_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o serious_a belief_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v make_v we_o study_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v cleanse_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o render_v they_o still_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o be_v less_o move_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v our_o inclination_n weak_a towards_o they_o we_o may_v more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o but_o shall_v entire_o please_v ourselves_o in_o accomplish_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o more_o faithful_o and_o eminent_o any_o person_n serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o christian_a brethren_n the_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n will_v he_o set_v upon_o they_o their_o very_a body_n it_o be_v probable_a will_v shine_v in_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o illustrious_a according_a as_o their_o light_n here_o shine_v bright_a before_o man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n will_v differ_v as_o vast_o from_o those_o we_o have_v now_o as_o earth_n do_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o will_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a another_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o among_o the_o celestial_a there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n xv_o 40_o 41_o 42._o that_o be_v some_o will_v have_v body_n more_o bright_a than_o other_o and_o shine_v as_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n to_o note_v they_o to_o be_v person_n of_o eminent_a rank_n who_o have_v do_v very_o glorious_a service_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o martyr_n for_o instance_n who_o body_n be_v slay_v or_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v will_v be_v more_o splendid_a than_o those_o who_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n nay_o the_o church_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n out_o of_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o they_o wish_v to_o behold_v the_o scar_n of_o those_o glorious_a wound_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o christ_n sake_n shine_v with_o a_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o their_o immortal_a body_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o 20._o l._n xxii_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 20._o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o deformity_n in_o they_o but_o a_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o body_n will_v shine_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o virtue_n more_o than_o of_o their_o body_n this_o the_o writer_n who_o we_o call_v the_o
we_o in_o a_o great_a many_o thought_n and_o be_v pay_v for_o with_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n afterward_o to_o preserve_v our_o contentment_n which_o else_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o more_o miserable_a there_o will_v be_v many_o also_o that_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o happiness_n and_o other_o perhaps_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o oppress_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v all_o these_o trouble_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sore_a conflict_n with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o will_v put_v we_o to_o great_a pain_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o poison_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o therefore_o this_o present_a time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o our_o labour_n after_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v get_v but_o must_v also_o have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v quick_o to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o but_o now_o in_o that_o joyful_a sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o attain_v or_o keep_v our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o our_o be_v despoil_v of_o it_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v into_o that_o paradise_n to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o from_o that_o great_a felicity_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n from_o our_o own_o flesh_n nor_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o world_n where_o there_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o excite_v our_o desire_n but_o what_o we_o may_v free_o take_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o by_o which_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v discourse_v you_o may_v clear_o see_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n but_o only_o the_o never-ceasing_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o as_o be_v say_v at_o first_o the_o rest_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n they_o have_v a_o title_n only_o to_o a_o long_a life_n in_o that_o fruitful_a country_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o short_a life_n here_o the_o christian_a rest_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a life_n a_o inheritance_n immortal_a because_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 4._o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o time_n in_o one_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o stupid_a jew_n joh._n vi_fw-la where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o sottish_o regardless_o of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o again_o with_o the_o most_o vehement_a asseveration_n ver_fw-la 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 58._o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v care_n to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o such_o word_n as_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n the_o word_n for_o ever_o or_o everlasting_a in_o the_o old_a law_n sometime_o signify_v only_o the_o duration_n of_o several_a year_n or_o a_o long_a compass_n of_o time_n which_o at_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o six_o year_n if_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o choose_v not_o to_o go_v free_a he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o xxi_o exod._n 6._o that_o be_v till_o the_o jubilee_n if_o his_o master_n live_v so_o long_o and_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v nor_o release_v and_o there_o be_v many_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o life_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o very_a long_o continue_v happiness_n several_a age_n suppose_v which_o in_o conclusion_n may_v determine_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n he_o have_v prevent_v such_o thought_n by_o use_v other_o word_n beside_o this_o of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o signify_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o endless_a bliss_n for_o 1._o he_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o forename_a chapter_n vi_fw-la joh._n 50._o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o whosoever_o live_v that_o be_v every_o live_a man_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v xi_o joh._n 26._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o life_n without_o any_o death_n and_o farther_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o say_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n viij_o 51._o which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a must_v denote_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o come_v near_o it_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 52._o be_v call_v taste_v death_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n since_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v express_v who_o taste_v death_n i._n e._n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o while_n for_o every_o man_n two_o heb._n 9_o and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n faithful_a disciple_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o no_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n though_o afterward_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o expression_n full_a than_o this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o xx_o luk._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o possibility_n after_o they_o have_v attain_v that_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n beget_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o happy_a state_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortality_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n two_o rom._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 42._o and_o put_v on_o immortality_n ver_fw-la 53._o and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n i._n e._n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o we_o know_v die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 49._o which_o all_o signify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o solid_a state_n of_o happiness_n as_o can_v moulder_v or_o be_v dissolve_v but_o will_v remain_v firm_a and_o durable_a like_o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o who_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 54._o i._n e._n be_v so_o perfect_o conquer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o least_o power_n any_o more_o innumerable_a age_n shall_v never_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o after_o they_o be_v all_o past_a the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a without_o any_o declension_n or_o sign_n of_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o new_o rise_v and_o have_v just_a then_o put_v on_o its_o pure_a robe_n of_o glorious_a light_n there_o will_v be_v as_o full_a a_o good_a i_o mean_v and_o as_o great_a a_o strength_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o as_o perfect_v a_o like_n also_o of_o it_o
after_o million_o of_o age_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o they_o death_n be_v destroy_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o who_o die_v no_o more_o a_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v inhabit_v a_o immortal_a body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o employ_v in_o those_o happy_a exercise_n before_o mention_v which_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v again_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o disrelish_v but_o a_o infinite_a increase_n of_o pleasure_n as_o they_o always_o know_v so_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v know_v more_o for_o new_a beauty_n we_o may_v well_o think_v will_v discover_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o this_o will_v excite_v a_o fresh_a love_n and_o that_o a_o more_o vigorous_a joy_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o round_o again_o there_o will_v be_v know_v love_a and_o rejoice_v more_o and_o more_o without_o any_o end_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eternity_n though_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n nay_o in_o eternity_n itself_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n no_o more_o then_o in_o our_o be_v because_o it_o have_v none_o we_o can_v never_o know_v it_o all_o because_o it_o be_v still_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o how_o little_a of_o it_o will_v this_o leaf_n of_o paper_n contain_v or_o shall_v we_o write_v never_o so_o much_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a now_o to_o reach_v the_o description_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o sublime_a thankful_a acclamation_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o serious_a admiration_n at_o the_o amaze_a greatness_n of_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o more_o easy_a than_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o wish_n that_o this_o blessedness_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o seem_v small_a in_o our_o eye_n because_o we_o can_v relate_v so_o little_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o appear_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o desirable_a because_o we_o see_v it_o be_v beyond_o our_o present_a understanding_n though_o this_o vast_a circle_n of_o eternity_n can_v be_v measure_v by_o our_o thought_n that_o make_v it_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o span_n of_o time_n and_o though_o this_o life_n comprehend_v such_o pleasure_n as_o we_o can_v now_o enjoy_v that_o do_v but_o exalt_v it_o above_o the_o poor_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o we_o can_v first_o enjoy_v and_o then_o contemn_v we_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v true_a to_o conceive_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n what_o god_n have_v in_o store_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o this_o shall_v only_o excite_v our_o long_n to_o conceive_v it_o and_o make_v we_o sigh_v and_o say_v when_o we_o think_v of_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o o_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n o_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o this_o life_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o thou_o be_v o_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v all_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v what_o comfort_n shine_v from_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o face_n how_o joyful_a will_v thou_o make_v we_o with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v it_o will_v put_v great_a gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n then_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v smile_v upon_o we_o but_o what_o eye_n can_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o splendour_n what_o excellent_a creature_n must_v they_o be_v make_v who_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o see_v god_n it_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o trance_n when_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o be_v eternal_o belove_v of_o thou_o o_o what_o will_v it_o do_v to_o feel_v ourselves_o ever_o ever_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n the_o beauteous_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n o_o what_o a_o goodly_a world_n be_v this_o in_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o enemy_n to_o live_v what_o a_o glorious_a torch_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o thou_o have_v light_v to_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o just_a who_o then_o can_v hope_v to_o know_v till_o he_o see_v what_o the_o pleasure_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o friend_n what_o a_o glorious_a light_n shall_v shine_v from_o thy_o presence_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o their_o heart_n now_o can_v hold_v the_o small_a glimpse_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o ravish_v they_o with_o its_o joy_n but_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o see_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v raise_v we_o above_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o no_o long_o man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o holy_a angel_n we_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o thou_o will_v account_v we_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o to_o hope_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o we_o now_o discourse_v nay_o far_o more_o infinite_o more_o than_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o how_o great_a will_v that_o happiness_n be_v ult_n august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n ult_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o feel_v any_o evil_n nor_o want_v any_o good_a where_o all_o our_o work_n will_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o no_o sloth_n shall_v make_v we_o cease_v to_o praise_v he_o nor_o any_o necessity_n call_v we_o to_o other_o employment_n there_o will_v be_v true_a glory_n indeed_o where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v praise_v either_o by_o the_o error_n or_o the_o flattery_n of_o he_o that_o praise_v true_a honour_n that_o will_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o no_o worthy_a person_n nor_o give_v to_o any_o unworthy_a nay_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v it_o there_o where_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a true_a peace_n be_v there_o where_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v cross_a to_o our_o desire_n either_o from_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o there_o he_o who_o give_v virtue_n will_v be_v its_o reward_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o himself_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a nothing_o better_a will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o it_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o my_o people_n but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v their_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v be_v all_o that_o every_o one_o can_v honest_o desire_v both_o life_n and_o health_n and_o sustenance_n and_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o good_a for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n who_o will_v be_v see_v without_o end_n and_o love_v without_o loathe_v and_o praise_v without_o weariness_n this_o will_v be_v the_o office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o inclination_n this_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o there_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o there_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o true_o great_a sabbath_n which_o have_v no_o evening_n there_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o labour_n and_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_v we_o shall_v love_v and_o praise_n behold_v what_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n without_o end_n for_o what_o else_o be_v our_o end_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n who_o excellency_n be_v a_o little_a far_o illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o forego_n meditation_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v i_o have_v wrong_v it_o much_o by_o so_o poor_a and_o dull_a a_o description_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v that_o into_o a_o few_o particular_a consideration_n which_o have_v in_o it_o innumerable_a perfection_n it_o have_v be_v more_o become_v our_o ignorance_n perhaps_o to_o have_v admire_v its_o fullness_n then_o to_o undertake_v
to_o search_v how_o full_a it_o be_v alas_o what_o shallow_a brain_n have_v we_o to_o contain_v a_o wide_a and_o deep_a ocean_n what_o weak_a eye_n to_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o too_o short_a and_o narrow_a be_v our_o thought_n to_o compass_v a_o eternal_a duration_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v the_o best_a way_n i_o think_v to_o our_o satisfaction_n will_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o content_v it_o be_v in_o the_o xxi_o rev._n 7._o where_o st._n john_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n a_o most_o marvellously-large_a conveyance_n be_v here_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v we_o a_o grant_n in_o these_o word_n so_o exceed_o full_a that_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o shall_v run_v in_o more_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o by_o this_o promise_n 1._o he_o make_v over_o to_o we_o all_z thing_n heart_n can_v wish_v more_o to_o make_v we_o complete_o happy_a than_o he_o settle_v upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v from_o those_o that_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v 2._o the_o tenure_n wherein_o we_o shall_v hold_v these_o vast_a and_o large_a possession_n which_o be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a perpetual_a estate_n make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o term_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o have_v run_v in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o eternal_a indefeasible_a right_n he_o shall_v possess_v all_o blessing_n for_o inheritance_n it_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o hebrew_n never_o fail_v nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o family_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o alienate_v by_o sale_n or_o gift_n but_o they_o return_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o their_o first_o owner_n or_o his_o posterity_n which_o make_v the_o word_n inherit_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o signify_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o purchase_n or_o possession_n out_o of_o which_o the_o inheritor_n can_v never_o be_v throw_v and_o which_o he_o can_v quit_v but_o shall_v remain_v settle_v in_o he_o to_o perpetuity_n this_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inhehitance_n i._n eph._n 18._o to_o signify_v that_o our_o celestial_a patrimony_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v large_a and_o firm_o settle_v on_o we_o but_o also_o most_o noble_a and_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o renown_n which_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v you_o may_v note_v 3._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v be_v god_n to_o he_o i_o will_v confer_v that_o be_v such_o benefit_n on_o he_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a goodness_n to_o bestow_v look_v what_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n xvii_o gen._n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o eternal_o in_o blessing_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n elohim_n which_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o his_o providence_n as_o 1._o as_o in_o psal_n fourteen_o 1._o genebrard_n among_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n the_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o person_n but_o when_o he_o express_v some_o singularly-great_a kindness_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o love_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a abarbinell_n note_n upon_o deut._n vi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o bondage_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n before_o when_o he_o tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n xvii_o gen._n 8._o but_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o lead_v they_o thither_o and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o be_v he_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n before_o this_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n vi_fw-la deuter_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n great_a and_o sore_o upon_o egypt_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o household_n before_o our_o eye_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o all_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_z our_o god_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o and_z the_o lord_z show_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n he_o do_v they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o say_v abarbinel_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o alter_v his_o style_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_z command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v seven_o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o forward_o say_v that_o learned_a hebrew_n writer_n he_o be_v our_o god_n because_o than_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o divinity_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o true_o observe_v that_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o complete_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d departure_n which_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_v with_o he_o about_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n ix_o luke_n 31._o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o father_n almighty_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n then_o he_o demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o mighty_a deliverer_n who_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o give_v they_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o then_o he_o bid_v mary_n go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n xx_o joh._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v no_o language_n more_o common_a for_o as_o st._n 3._o i_o eph._n 3_o 17._o 1_o pet._n i._n 3._o peter_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o high_o glorify_v he_o for_o his_o obedient_a suffering_n of_o death_n so_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o particular_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a blessedness_n say_v 9_o i_o rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n i_o 4._o four_o phil._n 19_o 1_o thess_n iii._o 9_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o etc._n etc._n my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n we_o rejoice_v before_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n of_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
those_o who_o overcome_v include_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n on_o we_o the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o ever_o be_v yet_o to_o man_n such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o he_o will_v prefer_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n in_o a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a where_o all_o delight_n flow_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o spring_v up_o to_o those_o happy_a soul_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o his_o great_a love_n for_o so_o he_o add_v 4._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n a_o son_n you_o know_v expect_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n because_o to_o he_o it_o proper_o belong_v and_o upon_o he_o it_o descend_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v to_o god_n a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o that_o very_a happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o he_o enjoy_v so_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o viij_o rom._n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n a_o co-heir_n with_o jesus_n who_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inherit_v his_o glory_n he_o shall_v participate_v that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a life_n kingdom_n honour_n and_o joy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o his_o majesty_n be_v who_o possess_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n but_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v to_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o bliss_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n three_o joh._n 35._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o his_o salvation_n xxi_o psal_n 5_o 6._o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a you_o may_v again_o observe_v 5._o that_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o shall_v share_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o large_a possession_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o note_v how_o the_o holy_a gospel_n describe_v our_o expect_a felicity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n wherein_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o head_n enjoy_v with_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n like_o he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thess_n four_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n i._n act._n 9_o and_o according_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n in_o conformity_n still_o with_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n i._o heb._n 2._o i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o olympic_a reward_n give_v to_o the_o conqueror_n in_o those_o combat_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o overcome_v there_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n 17._o fabri_fw-la agonist_n l._n two_o c._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o have_v statue_n erect_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n settle_v on_o they_o for_o their_o more_o noble_a maintenance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o real_a divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o victorious_a soul_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v not_o a_o small_a pension_n or_o annuity_n but_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n to_o shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o can_v prefer_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o greatness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n then_o man_n so_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n often_o speak_v that_o 592._o that_o orat._n xxxvi_o p._n 592._o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o in_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o heraclitus_n mean_v by_o that_o speech_n record_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 1._o alexandrinus_n l._n iii._o padag_n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v god_n god_n be_v man_n but_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o reveal_v a_o divine_a state_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v ascend_v when_o we_o leave_v the_o earth_n by_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o a_o vile_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v we_o thither_o let_v we_o study_v then_o these_o word_n very_o hard_a and_o think_v often_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v all_z thing_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o almighty_a will_v bestow_v when_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n and_o in_o another_o world_n he_o shall_v become_v our_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o estate_n in_o he_o that_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o remain_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n without_o enter_v into_o particular_a inquiry_n to_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o he_o can_v give_v and_o indeed_o these_o other_o word_n eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n gracious_a promise_n common_o run_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o force_v with_o those_o now_o mention_v all_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v take_v one_o step_n towards_o so_o great_a a_o bliss_n for_o death_n the_o fruit_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n will_v still_o remain_v unless_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o than_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o life_n much_o less_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v therefore_o perhaps_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n v._o gal._n 5._o because_o it_o include_v our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o and_o 2._o it_o suppose_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n from_o he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 3._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n be_v another_o blessing_n include_v in_o it_o for_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o its_o present_a weakness_n alteration_n and_o pain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o not_o so_o much_o as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n four_o eph._n 30._o to_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 4._o the_o carry_v of_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o world_n but_o for_o the_o other_o where_o 5._o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o happiness_n it_o afford_v for_o life_n you_o have_v hear_v signify_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o last_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n eternal_a which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n appear_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o our_o present_a life_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v as_o censorinus_n say_v of_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n no_o more_o than_o a_o winter_n day_n let_v this_o then_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v make_v great_a than_o we_o be_v by_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o at_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v our_o pain_n
all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n well_o then_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o expect_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o have_v glorious_a body_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o bliss_n i.e._n to_o have_v a_o certain_a right_n to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o see_v also_o that_o our_o right_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o same_o record_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a certainty_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o make_v particular_a inquiry_n what_o every_o one_o of_o those_o witness_n which_o testify_v to_o jesus_n say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o record_n st._n john_n say_v i.e._n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o six_o witness_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v as_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o blessing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o attain_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o make_v sure_a and_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v give_v we_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o what_o can_v deject_v their_o heart_n xxxiv_o macarius_n hom_o xxxiv_o who_o hope_n be_v firm_o fix_v in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v make_v they_o complain_v who_o have_v for_o their_o inheritance_n everlasting_a life_n unspeakable_a unconceivable_a be_v the_o glory_n innumerable_a be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a the_o plant_n the_o seed_n the_o flower_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o none_o can_v count_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o other_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n in_o it_o either_o their_o number_n or_o their_o kind_n or_o their_o difference_n or_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o water_n or_o of_o its_o place_n or_o as_o in_o the_o air_n none_o can_v number_v the_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n tell_v all_o the_o star_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v or_o conceive_v the_o riches_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o invisible_a world_n their_o unmeasurable_a their_o infinite_a their_o incomprehensible_a riches_n for_o if_o these_o creature_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v and_o form_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o fill_v every_o christian_a heart_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o much_o surpass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o humility_n shall_v we_o buckle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n himself_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o himself_o glory_n be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o mix_v his_o own_o nature_n with_o christian_a soul_n 〈…〉_o effable_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o free_a 〈…〉_o less_o than_o himself_o upon_o we_o o_o the_o ineffable_a happiness_n of_o such_o soul_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o peace_n as_o so_o many_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o god_n behold_v here_o thy_o nobility_n christianity_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o like_o that_o of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o glory_n and_o riches_n be_v corruptible_a and_o pass_v away_o but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o riches_n divine_a and_o celestial_a which_o never_o decay_n for_o there_o bless_a soul_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a company_n since_o such_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o such_o glorious_a promise_n be_v make_v we_o such_o great_a good_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_v towards_o we_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v his_o kindness_n nor_o be_v slack_a in_o our_o motion_n towards_o eternal_a life_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o dishonourable_a affection_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o image_n and_o workmanship_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_o till_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z we_o must_v begin_v as_o we_o do_v before_o with_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o father_z who_o speak_v three_o time_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o testify_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o examine_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v find_v both_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n i._o the_o first_o time_n that_o god_n the_o father_z speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o thence_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o luk._n 22._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a which_o plain_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o i._o that_o he_o call_v jesus_n his_o son_n and_o his_o beloved_a son_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o beloved_a son_n this_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o to_o be_v that_o seed_n promise_v who_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v but_o for_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v xxii_o gen._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 18._o and_o so_o now_o to_o show_v we_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o that_o universal_a bliss_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n affirm_v upon_o this_o record_n for_o else_o he_o
shine_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o this_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n now_o add_v to_o the_o voice_n former_o deliver_v second_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o those_o apostle_n i._o as_o for_o the_o word_n now_o add_v in_o this_o second_o voice_n to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o again_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v they_o be_v these_o hear_v you_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o say_v xviii_o deut._n 15._o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o moses_n be_v now_o present_a when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o pronounce_v in_o his_o hear_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o great_a person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v prophesy_v now_o god_n bid_v the_o apostle_n hear_v he_o and_o moses_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o have_v hearken_v all_o this_o while_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o room_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o something_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o obscure_o intimate_v and_o shadow_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o by_o he_o be_v preach_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o audible_a there_o be_v nothing_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v so_o frequent_o nothing_o upon_o which_o he_o insist_v so_o long_o and_o earnest_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n as_o this_o belief_n that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n the_o father_n bid_v they_o hear_v he_o who_o make_v it_o his_o principal_a business_n to_o publish_v this_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o this_o voice_n have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v believe_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n his_o father_n give_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o twelve_o joh._n 50._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n two_o 25._o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v far_o that_o as_o to_o hear_v moses_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o by_o he_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v no_o less_o by_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o our_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a whereby_o we_o have_v a_o title_n to_o a_o celestial_a not_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o conductour_n and_o indeed_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n so_o term_v appear_v now_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o and_o have_v power_n of_o change_a man_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v now_o transfigure_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v preach_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o they_o see_v confer_v upon_o those_o two_o person_n to_o honour_v he_o who_o the_o disciple_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o see_v in_o a_o glory_n so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o now_o have_v that_o if_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v silent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n for_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n they_o say_v one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n put_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o other_o two_o which_o they_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v do_v have_v not_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a person_n than_o themselves_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o with_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n be_v their_o long-expected_n christ_n for_o r._n bechai_n say_v 10._o say_v in_o xlix_o gen._n 10._o that_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o schilo_n he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o last_o redeemer_n the_o messiah_n but_o the_o first_o redeemer_n also_o i._n e._n moses_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n then_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n according_a to_o what_o the_o master_n say_v upon_o xv_o exod._n 1._o where_o the_o word_n be_v than_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sing_v and_o in_o the_o great_a commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n they_o write_v as_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n because_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v elias_n to_o they_o you_o two_o shall_v enter_v in_o together_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o joh._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n i._o e._n moses_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n above_o all_o other_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o such_o expectation_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n you_o see_v it_o here_o fulfil_v on_o this_o holy_a mount_n where_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o mount_n horeb_n and_o elias_n who_o use_v mount_v carmel_n now_o appear_v and_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o about_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ix_o luk._n 31._o the_o mount_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o where_o jesus_n be_v transfigure_v be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v tabor_n as_o hermon_n a_o little_a hill_n near_o jordan_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o these_o two_o mountain_n say_v proclus_n viij_o proclus_n orat._n viij_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proclaim_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v immortal_a bliss_n at_o hermon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n on_o tabor_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o appear_v in_o a_o glory_n as_o much_o great_a than_o elias_n as_o the_o high_a mountain_n tabor_n be_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxxxix_o 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o both_o place_n be_v publish_v this_o joyful_a news_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o elias_n be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o come_v to_o attend_v on_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o sonship_n proclaim_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o hear_v i_o as_o proclus_n there_o gloss_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a in_o my_o glory_n let_v we_o listen_v to_o he_o therefore_o and_o since_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o i_o note_v before_o very_o
very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n v._n joh._n 24._o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o as_o express_v a_o declaration_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o if_o that_o voice_n which_o require_v they_o to_o hear_v jesus_n have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o my_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o perish_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n ii_o and_o now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v so_o vast_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o god_n speak_v former_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o another_o mountain_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v something_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o jesus_n bring_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o his_o raiment_n become_v glister_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o a_o bright_a cloud_n also_o overshadow_a they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o voice_n before_o name_v come_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o former_a divine_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o may_v reasonable_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o indication_n that_o this_o person_n come_v to_o discover_v 1._o something_o more_o glorious_a than_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o 2._o something_o that_o express_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n first_o i_o say_v something_o more_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n four_o 6._o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o moses_n go_v up_o and_o where_o he_o and_o the_o people_n hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n thus_o god_n himself_o tell_v he_o beforehand_o he_o will_v appear_v nineteeen_o exod._n 9_o and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o the_o day_n prefix_v for_o it_o come_v vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o unto_o that_o thick_a darkness_n moses_n draw_v near_o xx_o 21._o and_o the_o people_n also_o stand_v underneath_o the_o mountain_n behold_v it_o burn_v with_o fire_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n four_o deut._n 11._o nineteeen_o exod._n 17._o all_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v together_o with_o xxiv_o exod._n 18._o where_o we_o find_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cloud_n and_o there_o be_v cover_v and_o quite_o obscure_v from_o their_o sight_n a_o very_a fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o then_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o astonish_v they_o with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o xx_o exod._n 18._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n appear_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n on_o the_o top_n of_o another_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v no_o black_a cloud_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n no_o smoke_n or_o sulphureous_a vapour_n much_o less_o a_o thick_a darkness_n hide_v he_o from_o his_o disciple_n sight_n nothing_o but_o a_o bright_a and_o lightsome_a cloud_n which_o overshadow_a they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n unto_o which_o he_o invite_v mankind_n in_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n to_o stay_v here_o on_o the_o mountain_n by_o those_o cheerful_a beam_n wherewith_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n surround_v they_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v second_o plain_o suggest_v some_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n to_o mankind_n than_o have_v be_v make_v before_o in_o that_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o the_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o this_o when_o moses_n converse_v with_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o descend_v thither_o in_o fire_n as_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o exod._n 17._o v._o deut._n 22_o 23._o but_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v his_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n there_o be_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o wonderful_a bright_a and_o cheerful_a light_n some_o mild_a ray_n from_o heaven_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o terror_n in_o they_o but_o ravish_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o find_v themselves_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o high_a mountain_n as_o moses_n leave_v the_o israelite_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o up_o with_o he_o xvii_o matth._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o a_o fright_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v who_o remove_v their_o station_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o do_v they_o shriek_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v there_o who_o cry_v out_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v v._o deuter_n 25._o xx_o exod._n 19_o but_o they_o be_v ravish_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o be_v so_o invite_v to_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o wish_v for_o no_o other_o station_n but_o desire_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o fix_v there_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v away_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o pitch_v there_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o never_o take_v their_o eye_n from_o so_o beautiful_a a_o light_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a mountain_n where_o moses_n be_v together_o with_o the_o fire_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n there_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a which_o make_v not_o only_o all_o the_o people_n tremble_v but_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o nineteeen_o exod._n 16_o 18._o and_o god_n speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n v._n deut._n 22._o wherewith_o both_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o to_o wish_v never_o to_o hear_v it_o more_o and_o moses_n himself_o also_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n together_o with_o the_o noise_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v twelve_o heb._n 21._o whereas_o on_o the_o mountain_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v transfigure_v there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o frightful_a flash_n nor_o the_o least_o dreadful_a sound_n nothing_o but_o his_o own_o glister_a body_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o brightness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a cloud_n and_o this_o one_o sweet_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o ear_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o st._n matthew_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a xvii_o 6._o but_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o any_o horror_n at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sound_n but_o only_o amaze_v at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o marvellous_a splendour_n of_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o terror_n after_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o glory_n they_o have_v never_o behold_v may_v well_o amaze_v they_o but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o tremble_v the_o very_a
apparition_n of_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o surprise_v as_o to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o bow_v their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n xxiv_o luk._n 5._o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o glorious_a splendour_n as_o this_o equal_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n may_v well_o make_v the_o apostle_n fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a fear_n or_o amazement_n but_o then_o our_o lord_n present_o come_v and_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o gracious_a touch_n bid_v they_o arise_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a though_o they_o see_v such_o a_o light_n and_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o to_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v but_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o welcome_a of_o any_o that_o can_v salute_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o mankind_n st._n mark_v it_o be_v observable_a say_v that_o before_o this_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a ix_o 6._o i._n e._n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o such_o a_o unwonted_a sight_n or_o as_o proclus_n domini_fw-la proclus_n orat._n viij_o in_o transfigur_n domini_fw-la call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strangeness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n shine_v on_o they_o that_o it_o put_v they_o quite_o beside_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a mixture_n of_o those_o devout_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o which_o those_o word_n cohere_v where_o you_o read_v they_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o go_v down_o from_o thence_o any_o more_o but_o be_v project_v for_o their_o perpetual_a habitation_n in_o that_o happy_a place_n which_o rapture_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o that_o glorious_a state_n which_o be_v now_o represent_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n as_o i_o pass_v to_o what_o remain_v of_o something_o that_o may_v help_v to_o prove_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n always_o intend_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o israelite_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o thunder_a noise_n desire_a god_n they_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n no_o more_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o moses_n and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n require_v they_o to_o hear_v that_o person_n when_o he_o come_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o themselves_o desire_v so_o you_o read_v xviii_o deut._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o when_o they_o say_v let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v well_o speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v he_o which_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whatsoever_o lesser_a meaning_n it_o may_v have_v before_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o regard_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n hear_v he_o speak_v there_o to_o these_o israelite_n his_o disciple_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o as_o the_o person_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o in_o a_o voice_n so_o sweet_a and_o in_o a_o way_n so_o agreeable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o wish_v never_o to_o hear_v it_o more_o but_o rather_o always_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v such_o friendly_a converse_n with_o heaven_n and_o receive_v such_o token_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n together_o with_o those_o terrible_a noise_n be_v testimony_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o transgress_v his_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o their_o neighbour_n so_o this_o universal_a light_n and_o brightness_n which_o smile_v on_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o his_o raiment_n and_o in_o his_o countenance_n and_o in_o his_o company_n when_o these_o gracious_a word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n be_v most_o manifest_a token_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o make_v exceed_o happy_a and_o glorious_a the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v negative_a as_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o computation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a it_o abound_v more_o with_o threaten_n and_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o do_v with_o gracious_a and_o invite_a promise_n but_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v affirmative_a oblige_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o read_v therefore_o more_o frequent_o of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n then_o of_o threaten_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o consonant_n to_o this_o as_o that_o frightful_a appearance_n of_o old_a on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o show_v god_n anger_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o offender_n so_o this_o comfortable_a presence_n now_o on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v to_o represent_v his_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n to_o all_o obedient_a person_n and_o as_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n be_v his_o inflict_a death_n upon_o they_o so_o his_o good_a will_n declare_v by_o this_o friendly_a light_n and_o clearness_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o bestow_n upon_o we_o life_n and_o as_o by_o the_o former_a moses_n be_v note_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n to_o all_o transgressor_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v hereby_o represent_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o in_o he_o live_v godly_a now_o that_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o mere_a fancy_n but_o have_v some_o real_a truth_n in_o they_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o xl_o themselves_o pirke_n eliezer_n c._n xl_o make_v it_o a_o question_n worth_a the_o answer_n why_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o way_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v move_v this_o doubt_n and_o endeavour_v so_o laborious_o to_o solve_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o dismal_a condition_n they_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v till_o after_o forty_o day_n be_v pass_v during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o court_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o not_o with_o white_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n so_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o god_n speak_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n before_o moses_n go_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n forty_o day_n where_o he_o only_o receive_v the_o pattern_n of_o god_n house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v and_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o two_o table_n whereon_o those_o x_o commandment_n be_v engrave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n after_o he_o have_v build_v it_o i._n levit._fw-la 1._o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v then_o the_o heaven_n hang_v with_o white_a to_o use_v their_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v now_o when_o he_o speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o bad_a his_o disciple_n hear_v he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o confute_v their_o idle_a fancy_n the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v think_v
it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o master_n moses_n do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o ridiculous_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n relate_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o argue_v his_o high_a dignity_n that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o can_v but_o esteem_v most_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o pure_a light_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o this_o person_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o we_o all_o fall_v short_a and_o bring_v mankind_n to_o that_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o feel_v in_o themselves_o at_o this_o most_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n tell_v we_o so_o express_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n they_o will_v have_v fable_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o master_n in_o pure_a light_n and_o shine_v about_o he_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n without_o the_o least_o darkness_n to_o obscure_v it_o for_o i_o find_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n report_v in_o honour_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o great_a credit_n with_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o calamitous_a desertion_n it_o be_v record_v for_o example_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o old_a and_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o child_n which_o make_v his_o birth_n a_o wonder_n be_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o same_o of_o moses_n but_o with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o year_n who_o mother_n jochebed_n they_o say_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o which_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n 1._o text_n a._n ezra_n in_o two_o exod._n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v desirous_a shall_v pass_v for_o a_o current_a truth_n and_o as_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o exceed_v great_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n who_o have_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a descent_n so_o they_o have_v devise_v 3._o devise_v r._n solomon_n in_o two_o exod._n 3._o that_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o moses_n the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o splendour_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n prove_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n i._n heb._n 3_o 4._o i_o eph._n 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o moses_n forsooth_o must_v be_v raise_v to_o this_o wondrous_a pitch_n haccozi_fw-fr â—_o moses_n haccozi_fw-fr who_o some_o of_o their_o rabbin_n all_o be_v not_o so_o immodest_a will_v have_v to_o be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o angel_n of_o ministry_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n as_o another_o express_v it_o both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a exod._n r._n joshuah_n f._n sobib_fw-la in_o thirty_o exod._n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o equal_v he_o with_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o we_o believe_v be_v raise_v far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o because_o also_o our_o lord_n we_o affirm_v and_o be_v sure_a be_v now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o he_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o aaron_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o they_o likewise_o have_v feign_v as_o maimonides_n relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o doctor_n 3._o doctor_n ludou._n capell_n ex_fw-la prâ—fat_n in_o talm._n not._n in_o xvii_o matth._n 3._o that_o their_o master_n moses_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o minister_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v transfigure_v on_o this_o mountain_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v therefore_o transform_v moses_n also_o who_o they_o say_v be_v find_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o god_n send_v to_o the_o mountain_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n write_v the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o before_o about_o the_o bath_n kol_fw-mi voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o glory_n they_o study_v to_o eclipse_v by_o spread_v abroad_o a_o number_n of_o tale_n concern_v the_o like_a approbation_n give_v to_o their_o doctor_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o call_v these_o report_n by_o that_o name_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o that_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o himself_o who_o by_o all_o just_a way_n endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o because_o such_o invention_n may_v easy_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o obstinate_a person_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v christianity_n which_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n will_v not_o let_v they_o receive_v but_o be_v desirous_a by_o any_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o false_a to_o raise_v moses_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n with_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v then_o that_o they_o suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o person_n to_o who_o they_o real_o belong_v and_o consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v these_o very_a mark_n upon_o he_o which_o they_o will_v engrave_v on_o moses_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v certain_o divine_a among_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o any_o other_o regard_v commend_v in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a among_o they_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n indeed_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o never_o dare_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o of_o more_o divine_a promise_n such_o as_o this_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o other_o world_n lord_n of_o all_o for_o evermore_o iii_o to_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o three_o testimony_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a express_a record_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v set_v down_o you_o know_v in_o the_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o where_o upon_o our_o saviour_n request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o the_o particle_n it_o have_v nothing_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o translatour_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n and_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o render_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o refer_v the_o word_n glorify_v to_o name_n as_o our_o translation_n do_v and_o it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o god_n name_n be_v glorify_v by_o glorify_v his_o son_n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n as_o appear_v from_o xi_o joh._n 4._o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v
and_o the_o last_o i._n rev._n 11._o and_o turn_v about_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o he_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n shine_v in_o glory_n as_o you_o read_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v his_o revelation_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v xxii_o 13_o 16._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n almighty_n who_o name_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v assume_v ii_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v far_o convince_v that_o he_o will_v undoubted_o employ_v his_o power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o when_o the_o almighty_a call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o either_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v or_o else_o as_o oecolampadius_n and_o calvin_n understand_v those_o word_n in_o isaiah_n that_o he_o be_v the_o immutable_a from_o first_o to_o last_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o word_n who_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o help_n and_o assistence_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o of_o abraham_n child_n what_o he_o have_v be_v to_o israel_n the_o same_o he_o will_v still_o be_v he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o will_v still_o own_v they_o and_o show_v his_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o exposition_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o to_o exclude_v one_o the_o other_o when_o they_o may_v both_o be_v very_o well_o join_v together_o and_o then_o our_o lord_n intend_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o title_n that_o st._n john_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n able_a to_o perpetuate_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o world_n without_o end_n and_o as_o always_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n who_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v no_o more_o alterable_a than_o his_o power_n but_o remain_v as_o firm_o fix_v as_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v so_o that_o look_v what_o god_n the_o father_n now_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o what_o himself_o have_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n the_o same_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v immutable_o to_o our_o endless_a happiness_n if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o alpha_n or_o beginning_n the_o same_o be_v he_o likewise_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o to_o his_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n by_o he_o it_o subsist_v and_o continue_v and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o creative_a power_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v give_v all_o blessing_n even_o life_n everlasting_a to_o it_o for_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o omega_n who_o remain_v still_o in_o be_v after_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bury_v in_o its_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o can_v quicken_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o gather_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a god_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o title_n he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o this_o god_n the_o father_n faithful_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o of_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v be_v as_o true_a to_o we_o and_o make_v good_a all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o his_o obedience_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_o such_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o rabbi_n solomon_n give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o this_o expression_n be_v first_o use_v our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n have_v begin_v to_o show_v mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o israel_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o the_o end_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o alpha_n have_v begin_v that_o be_v to_o raise_v himself_o a_o church_n and_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o it_o even_o to_o die_v and_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n will_v undoubted_o be_v the_o omega_n finish_v that_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o bring_v that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n to_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n never_o cease_v his_o kindness_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o saint_n in_o that_o life_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o as_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o great_a benefit_n to_o make_v they_o very_o precious_a promise_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o rest_v assure_v he_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o at_o the_o last_o raise_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v they_o up_o to_o live_v with_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v every_o other_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v for_o their_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o support_v in_o this_o troublesome_a world_n as_o he_o die_v for_o they_o so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v account_n he_o live_v for_o they_o because_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o at_o last_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o live_v they_o may_v expect_v to_o live_v also_o iii_o but_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o mere_o to_o draw_v these_o inference_n themselves_o from_o that_o great_a name_n whereby_o he_o now_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o st._n john_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v who_o he_o be_v he_o more_o clear_o and_o particular_o declare_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o you_o read_v that_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o in_o such_o glory_n with_o a_o countenance_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n too_o strong_a for_o our_o weak_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o i_o rev._n 16._o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o one_o dead_a he_o be_v as_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o presence_n though_o he_o know_v jesus_n love_v he_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o he_o which_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v now_o in_o a_o most_o amaze_a glory_n too_o splendid_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n to_o endure_v long_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n for_o so_o far_o be_v those_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v from_o give_v he_o life_n that_o like_v to_o those_o who_o heretofore_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v more_o astonish_v at_o what_o he_o see_v then_o comfort_v with_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o think_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v die_v present_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o in_o this_o tremble_a fit_a jesus_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o approach_v and_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o fear_v nor_o let_v that_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o behold_v in_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o great_a consternation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o say_v he_o vers_n 17._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v be_o invest_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v transport_v thou_o with_o joy_n than_o strike_v thou_o with_o terror_n for_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v vers_fw-la 18._o ay_o who_o call_v myself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a i_o the_o very_a same_o person_n who_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o well_o as_o to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o never_o make_v use_n of_o my_o power_n to_o your_o hurt_n be_o
rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o my_o suffering_n such_o as_o you_o must_v endure_v for_o my_o sake_n be_o alive_a as_o thou_o see_v and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o be_v before_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o afraid_a of_o i_o though_o in_o my_o first_o attempt_n to_o raise_v a_o church_n i_o suffer_v death_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o my_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o now_o live_v in_o great_a splendour_n than_o ever_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v stop_v here_o and_o say_v no_o more_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n and_o from_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n here_o and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o he_o proceed_v for_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o say_v behold_v more_o than_o this_o i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o can_v never_o lose_v this_o power_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v believe_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o omega_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o alpha_n for_o i_o can_v perfect_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o happy_a issue_n all_o the_o good_a i_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v for_o you_o the_o late_a posterity_n shall_v find_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o able_a to_o promote_v they_o to_o everlasting_a bliss_n fear_v not_o these_o word_n be_v all_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o amen_o wherewith_o i_o be_v wont_a thou_o may_v remember_v to_o confirm_v my_o say_n that_o thou_o may_v rest_v assure_v i_o now_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a indubitable_a truth_n when_o i_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_o alive_a and_o that_o i_o live_v for_o evermore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o andreas_n caesariensis_n conceive_v his_o meaning_n how_o can_v thou_o imagine_v then_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v any_o harm_n by_o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o since_o the_o power_n which_o thou_o see_v i_o have_v be_v to_o give_v life_n not_o death_n unto_o my_o servant_n i_o never_o use_v thou_o may_v remember_v to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o thus_o thou_o may_v be_v confident_a i_o will_v still_o employ_v my_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o same_o at_o last_o that_o i_o be_v at_o first_o i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o indeed_o as_o he_o still_o go_v on_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n or_o as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v hell_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 55._o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n i_o can_v open_v the_o grave_n as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o death_n and_o can_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o resurrection_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o that_o dark_a estate_n where_o no_o body_n see_v you_o and_o restore_v you_o to_o life_n again_o nay_o raise_v you_o to_o that_o light_n wherein_o thou_o behold_v i_o shine_v and_o here_o again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n take_v to_o himself_o that_o very_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o hannah_n who_o say_v in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n two_o 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o whereby_o he_o will_v suggest_v to_o st._n john_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v frequent_o denote_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n by_o key_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o steward_n authority_n and_o power_n in_o a_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o man_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o shut_v and_o fast_o lock_v to_o loose_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o overthrow_v he_o quite_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o immediate_o bid_v he_o not_o lie_n as_o a_o man_n dead_a but_o get_v up_o and_z write_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v let_v my_o church_n know_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o that_o i_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o i_o ever_o have_v send_v they_o this_o comfort_n from_o i_o that_o i_o not_o only_o live_v but_o always_o live_v and_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o i_o even_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o i_o can_v give_v it_o he_o again_o with_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n as_o thou_o see_v i_o enjoy_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n in_o this_o assurance_n which_o he_o give_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o this_o holy_a apostle_n who_o know_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n nineteeen_o joh._n 35._o that_o he_o say_v true_a for_o hereby_o we_o rest_v satisfy_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o record_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o life_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o see_v moreover_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o vi_o but_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n give_v frequent_a testimony_n of_o it_o to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o most_o careless_a hand_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o one_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n two_o rev._n 7._o to_o another_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o to_o a_o three_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n i.e._n as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o promise_a reward_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n iii._o 5._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o promise_v to_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v not_o its_o full_a completion_n but_o in_o the_o other_o life_n where_o he_o will_v crown_v the_o fidelity_n of_o all_o victorious_a soul_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v such_o express_a promise_n of_o immortal_a bliss_n so_o oft_o repeat_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n great_a be_v our_o assurance_n great_a be_v the_o confidence_n we_o may_v take_v from_o such_o a_o record_n as_o this_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o overcome_v remain_v constant_a that_o be_v and_o fix_v in_o our_o christian_a resolution_n notwithstanding_o any_o assault_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o revolt_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o st._n john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o glory_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o awake_v the_o dull_a and_o most_o lethargic_a soul_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v grow_v strange_o chill_a and_o indevout_a these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a
israel_n and_o if_o we_o careful_o enquite_n into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n i._o for_o first_o the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o appear_v be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n which_o from_o this_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o exercise_v whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a person_n so_o you_o read_v x._o act._n 38._o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o king_n be_v create_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v appoint_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n one_o part_n of_o who_o office_n be_v to_o bestow_v reward_n on_o those_o that_o do_v he_o good_a and_o faithful_a service_n now_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o constant_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o royal_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o place_n and_o preferment_n and_o will_v promote_v all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o so_o as_o it_o have_v never_o do_v on_o any_o man_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o crown_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o which_o mark_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a open_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n think_v and_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o now_o open_v to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v matthaeum_n speak_v homil._n twelve_o in_o matthaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o gate_n above_o and_o send_v the_o spirit_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v we_o to_o our_o celestial_a country_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o call_v we_o but_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n so_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a portion_n ii_o which_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n expect_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o observe_v heretofore_o not_o only_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o rest_v or_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n in_o he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o overshadow_v he_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o descend_v on_o he_o settle_v itself_o in_o he_o as_o its_o habitation_n insomuch_o that_o every_o day_n one_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v in_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v a_o careful_a observer_n of_o it_o relate_v in_o i_o joh._n 32_o 33._o where_o he_o twice_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o abide_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o he_o in_o which_o isaac_n abarbinel_n himself_o isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n consist_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o privilege_n which_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o xi_o isa_n 2._o so_o it_o do_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o undoubted_a prophet_n testify_v in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v we_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o bad_a john_n baptize_v you_o may_v far_o consider_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o person_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_z not_o only_o descend_v on_o he_o but_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o as_o now_o it_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v that_o it_o do_v inhabit_v in_o he_o by_o the_o constant_a sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n everywhere_o st._n luke_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n remember_v how_o he_o return_v immediate_o from_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o luk._n 1._o as_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o a_o number_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o from_o the_o noless_a wonderful_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o open_v the_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o herein_o he_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o very_a first_o place_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n which_o he_o expound_v clear_o tell_v we_o four_o luk._n 18_o 19_o where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v wherein_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o those_o divine_a gift_n mention_v in_o xi_o isaiah_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o high_a office_n four_o of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v well_o represent_v by_o that_o luminous_a body_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o one_o to_o the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o action_n viz._n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n may_v knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v most_o divine_o to_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o evade_v all_o the_o secret_a plot_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v upon_o he_o to_o search_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o that_o bliss_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o foil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n iii_o for_o as_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o god_n intention_n to_o give_v this_o life_n to_o we_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o descent_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v like_o a_o dove_n the_o phrase_n indeed_o be_v dubious_a and_o may_v signify_v only_o that_o this_o glorious_a body_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o descent_n or_o fall_v like_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o dove_n with_o its_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o yet_o since_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o come_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v it_o have_v thus_o understand_v it_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o conclude_v the_o word_n like_a have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o come_n down_o but_o to_o the_o dove_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n which_o now_o appear_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o creature_n now_o to_o think_v that_o this_o form_n be_v assume_v without_o any_o design_n at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n which_o lead_v we_o rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o god_n will_v show_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o this_o know_a emblem_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n what_o great_a favour_n and_o kindness_n he_o intend_v to_o show_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o what_o a_o tender_a spirit_n of_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n our_o lord_n shall_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n
commit_v to_o he_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o miserable_a captive_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n word_n be_v he_o remember_v we_o hereby_o of_o the_o old_a history_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o shipwreck_v and_o humane_a kind_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v total_o lose_v this_o creature_n appear_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o universal_a calm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o now_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o soarer_n punishment_n the_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o saviour_n step_v in_o for_o our_o rescue_n and_o therefore_o a_o dove_n appear_v again_o not_o bring_v a_o olive-branch_n but_o show_v we_o our_o deliverer_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o administer_a unto_o we_o good_a hope_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v mere_o one_o man_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o danger_n but_o appear_v to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o olive-branch_n bring_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o where_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o adoption_n be_v there_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v theophylact_v who_o contract_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n as_o the_o dove_n bring_v to_o noah_n the_o news_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v so_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o olive-branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n understand_v it_o who_o have_v see_v this_o sight_n cry_v out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o restore_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n i_o joh._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o think_v declare_v god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o displeasure_n and_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o sinful_a son_n of_o man_n the_o window_n you_o know_v of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o the_o old_a world_n but_o dark_a and_o pitchy_a cloud_n be_v all_o that_o appear_v which_o pour_v down_o nothing_o but_o a_o flood_n of_o rain_n upon_o mankind_n whereas_o now_o quite_o contrary_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v again_o there_o be_v no_o dismal_a sight_n present_v it_o self_n but_o only_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o glorious_a brightness_n shine_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n appear_v not_o like_o that_o of_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n have_v sweep_v all_o mankind_n very_o few_o except_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v such_o vengeance_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o be_v gracious_o reconcile_v to_o they_o by_o save_v they_o from_o death_n and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o may_v well_o gather_v as_o much_o from_o this_o sight_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o dove_n as_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o come_v along_o with_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v one_o of_o these_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n now_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o serene_a countenance_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o shut_v out_o of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o into_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n ii_o this_o be_v far_o declare_v afterward_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n then_o the_o heaven_n pour_v down_o such_o a_o large_a shower_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o present_o overflow_v the_o world_n with_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o witness_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o open_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n three_o act._n 15._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n then_o ever_o have_v ennoble_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v man_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o foretold_v in_o his_o life-time_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n xv_o joh._n 26._o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o xuj_o joh._n 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n over_o all_o as_o st._n peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n he_o preach_v after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act._n 33._o where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o be_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v on_o they_o by_o jesus_n who_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o christ_n or_o king_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v because_o he_o have_v send_v such_o royal_a gift_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o bestow_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n for_o abarbinel_n in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a acknowledge_v miraculous_a work_n to_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v know_v reckon_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n our_o lord_n therefore_o send_v this_o down_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n thereby_o manifest_v if_o they_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o king_n upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o all_o confess_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o promise_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o to_o prefer_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v raise_v when_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o above_o as_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n alone_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o that_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o express_a witness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n a_o king_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v v._o act._n 31._o who_o can_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a of_o which_o be_v death_n you_o may_v consider_v 3._o that_o the_o miraculous_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_o ignorant_a man_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n what_o he_o
can_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o understanding_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o speak_v they_o understand_v clear_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o cloud_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o see_v the_o whole_a mystery_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o they_o it_o reveal_v all_o type_n explain_v all_o figure_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n show_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o lay_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v but_o obscure_o point_v at_o eternal_a life_n so_o open_a and_o naked_a that_o none_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o just_a before_o and_o be_v make_v thus_o learned_a without_o any_o humane_a help_n of_o instruction_n a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o body_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o as_o great_a a_o pitch_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o change_n be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o this_o present_a state_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v but_o he_o can_v present_o translate_v we_o to_o it_o and_o 4._o this_o knowledge_n you_o may_v consider_v far_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o life_n also_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v able_a also_o to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o have_v a_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o life_n you_o may_v think_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o do_v even_o this_o with_o a_o word_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o mighty_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o abarbinell_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o work_v miracle_n from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n xi_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o vers_n 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v never_o literal_o fulfil_v during_o our_o saviour_n stay_n on_o earth_n where_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o man_n but_o be_v make_v good_a after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n who_o smite_v that_o wicked_a couple_n mention_v act._n v._o without_o any_o hand_n mere_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o mouth_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o their_o restore_a man_n to_o life_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o notorious_a we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o jesus_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fill_v they_o thus_o full_a of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o raise_v their_o expectation_n above_o all_o that_o even_o by_o its_o power_n they_o at_o present_a feel_v have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o design_n to_o make_v they_o hereafter_o like_a to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v they_o to_o such_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o that_o can_v raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o be_v raise_v up_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o make_v the_o conveyor_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o must_v needs_o stand_v fair_a they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v for_o a_o very_a large_a portion_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v 5._o these_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o man_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o marvellous_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o doubt_v of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n than_o they_o see_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o in_o this_o and_o if_o any_o imagine_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_n will_v soon_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v 6._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o in_o strong_a hope_n of_o it_o by_o demonstrate_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v frequent_o make_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o both_o before_o his_o death_n fourteen_o joh._n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luk._n 49._o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n i._n act._n 4_o 5._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o much_o confidence_n because_o he_o who_o make_v it_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o fulfil_v his_o former_a promise_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v especial_o since_o he_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o he_o who_o make_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a change_n in_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o they_o be_v able_a in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v all_o language_n to_o prophesy_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v change_v we_o we_o need_v not_o question_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o at_o last_o transform_v we_o so_o perfect_o as_o to_o make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o strengthen_v this_o consideration_n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n declare_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n particular_o this_o great_a one_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o fourteen_o joh._n 12._o where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o he_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v now_o what_o i_o far_o declare_v to_o you_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o but_o for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o i_o be_o depart_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n shall_v be_v repeat_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o nay_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o your_o eye_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i._n e._n have_v power_n in_o the_o heaven_n
flesh_n arm_v what_o might_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o grass_n and_o hay_n as_o well_o may_v a_o butterfly_n think_v of_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o a_o flower_n attempt_v to_o pluck_v up_o a_o cedat_fw-la as_o we_o poor_a wretch_n conceive_v a_o thought_n of_o effect_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n this_o sure_a signify_v that_o man_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o may_v well_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a nothing_o so_o glorious_a promise_v by_o jesus_n but_o he_o will_v work_v it_o for_o we_o have_v already_o transform_v we_o into_o such_o noble_a creature_n as_o manoah_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o xiii_o judg._n 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o may_v they_o in_o this_o case_n say_v and_o with_o great_a advantage_n than_o she_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v we_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n into_o our_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o poor_a oblation_n we_o make_v to_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v reveal_v such_o secret_n to_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o put_v new_a tongue_n into_o our_o mouth_n to_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n nor_o make_v all_o disease_n submit_v to_o our_o word_n all_o which_o gift_n with_o divers_z other_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n give_v they_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o jesus_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o have_v power_n thus_o to_o alter_v and_o advance_v mean_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o stuporem_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v also_o give_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o that_o very_a power_n which_o they_o feel_v already_o work_v in_o they_o and_o they_o also_o make_v it_o evident_a 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o present_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n his_o faithful_a promise_n be_v the_o security_n for_o both_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sure_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o advantage_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o than_o there_o be_v for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o because_o he_o have_v already_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v expect_v it_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o have_v see_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o pour_v out_o such_o river_n of_o live_a water_n when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o here_o it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n that_o another_o wonder_n which_o abarbinell_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o that_o of_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o xi_o isa_n 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v or_o dry_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v he_o of_o nile_n the_o great_a river_n of_o egypt_n this_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o excellent_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v jesus_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n the_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o boot_v be_v not_o such_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o moses_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v plunge_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o canaan_n their_o rest_n and_o inheritance_n as_o these_o river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n thereof_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o its_o conduct_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o person_n who_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o better_a rest_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a country_n which_o flow_v with_o far_o sweet_a delight_n than_o milk_n and_o honey_n this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dip_v their_o soul_n into_o this_o belief_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n far_o more_o than_o the_o sea_n itself_o can_v baptize_v their_o forefather_n into_o moses_n i.e._n persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v after_o the_o jew_n who_o quarrel_v at_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n xi_o act._n 18._o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o which_o will_v conclude_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o be_v discourse_v and_o so_o this_o very_a apostle_n st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v chap._n two_o of_o this_o epistle_n 20_o 24._o immediate_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o perfect_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n none_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o better_o or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o some_o be_v forward_o to_o object_n that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n see_v not_o such_o evidence_n as_o those_o believer_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o inhabit_v thus_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o such_o hard_a service_n as_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o strong_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n they_o be_v in_o death_n often_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o faint_v without_o a_o most_o lively_a gust_n of_o immortal_a life_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n oppose_v their_o preach_n which_o require_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o more_o sensible_a descent_n of_o invisible_a power_n for_o their_o assistence_n and_o support_v from_o whence_o we_o also_o derive_v no_o small_a benefit_n because_o the_o more_o sensible_a demonstration_n they_o have_v of_o it_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o who_o faith_n rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hearten_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v such_o visible_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v alive_a and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o quicken_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n everlasting_a with_o himself_o let_v we_o but_o hearty_o apply_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o ground_n to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v in_o they_o operate_a in_o we_o
wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empty_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n however_o fabulous_a this_o story_n may_v prove_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o hercules_n which_o many_o greek_a writer_n mention_n you_o may_v make_v it_o true_a if_o you_o please_v for_o behold_v how_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n present_v himself_o to_o you_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o most_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o a_o glorious_a form_n to_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o lively_o express_v that_o we_o can_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n will_v it_o will_v but_o please_v you_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v you_o the_o portion_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o together_o with_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n here_o which_o he_o will_v assure_v to_o you_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o draw_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o solicit_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o service_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v than_o such_o a_o apparition_n as_o that_o now_o name_v will_v it_o not_o more_o easy_o make_v you_o abandon_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o other_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a will_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v more_o inamour_v then_o any_o imaginary_a or_o real_a beauty_n whatsoever_o will_v not_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o other_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n will_v it_o not_o transport_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v contract_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o dowry_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o make_v all_o his_o command_n so_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n wherein_o sensual_a man_n be_v drown_v he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o such_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o this_o and_o a_o dream_n and_o between_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o that_o youth_n undertake_v to_o perform_v jesus_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a he_o unfeigned_o wish_v we_o will_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o he_o will_v settle_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o go_v into_o monastery_n and_o desert_n to_o live_v like_o hermit_n and_o anchorets_n to_o immure_v ourselves_o from_o all_o society_n though_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o ill_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o retire_v serious_o into_o ourselves_o and_o there_o often_o meet_v with_o he_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v no_o company_n draw_v we_o from_o his_o precept_n nor_o suffer_v any_o creature_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o what_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n this_o be_v you_o will_v then_o see_v when_o you_o hearty_o believe_v this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v believe_v and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o attain_v such_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o move_v st._n stephen_n to_o suffer_v ston_a and_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v in_o death_n often_o and_o st._n john_n to_o endure_v banishment_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a island_n and_o worse_a thing_n afterward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a and_o let_v we_o with_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beg_v the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v incomparable_o the_o best_a to_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n xviii_o macar_n hom._n xuj_o xviii_o whole_o purge_v from_o all_o affection_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a communion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o heavenly_a mixture_n it_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o light_n all_o eye_n all_o spirit_n all_o joy_n all_o rest_n all_o exultation_n all_o love_n all_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n it_o become_v hereby_o privy_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n it_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o his_o palace_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o entire_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o it_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o earnest_a it_o have_v receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v crown_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v then_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o here_o annae_fw-la georg._n nicome_v in_o concept_n s._n annae_fw-la there_o in_o possession_n and_o here_o in_o hope_n what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o laborious_a step_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n what_o be_v the_o sweat_v of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o eternal_a recompense_n by_o what_o pain_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o friendship_n with_o our_o maker_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o proper_a habitation_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o command_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o never-ceasing_a joy_n the_o perpetual_a triumph_n the_o retribution_n transcend_v all_o our_o labour_n nay_o all_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o thought_n equal_a to_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n they_o all_o fall_v so_o infinite_o below_o it_o that_o for_o mean_a for_o inconsiderable_a pain_n our_o transcendently-good_a lord_n will_v give_v a_o enjoyment_n far_o surpass_v all_o our_o thought_n all_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v of_o no_o account_n though_o we_o shall_v wear_v out_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n though_o we_o shall_v sustain_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n all_o our_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v prolong_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o to_o twice_o as_o much_o or_o thrice_o or_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o a_o virtuous_a course_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o glad_o by_o such_o small_a and_o poor_a labour_n strive_v to_o purchase_v these_o super-sublime_a recompense_n and_o treasure_n up_o these_o never-consuming_a riches_n i_o call_v those_o poor_a and_o small_a which_o not_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o but_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n the_o most_o unwearied_a pursuit_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o incessant_a and_o fervent_a pain_n in_o its_o service_n for_o such_o be_v the_o good_n which_o our_o munificent_a lord_n will_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o superabundant_a riches_n of_o his_o retribution_n such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o goodness_n that_o for_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v infinite_a for_o beggary_n the_o great_a riches_n for_o perish_a thing_n good_n that_o last_o for_o ever_o these_o let_v we_o seek_v and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o obtain_n so_o inestimable_a a_o good_n let_v we_o consecrate_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o discourse_n of_o immortal_a life_n as_o a_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o only_a assert_n it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v divine_a authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o can_v himself_o make_v man_n eternal_o happy_a this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v dispute_v and_o need_v proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o illuminate_v the_o world_n by_o his_o instruction_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o shall_v take_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o abundant_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v still_o see_v it_o make_v more_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o then_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n god_n the_o father_n declare_v all_o these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n he_o say_v so_o often_o so_o open_o so_o confident_o and_o with_o such_o appeal_n to_o god_n who_o bear_v he_o witness_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o forge_v all_o this_o but_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o sincere_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v man_n eternal_a life_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v and_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v ii_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o abarbinell_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o xi_o isa_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o perfect_a temper_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o he_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o jesus_n who_o be_v so_o true_o so_o complete_o and_o constant_o pious_a that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o person_n so_o qualify_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o dignity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o life_n be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n such_o a_o perfect_a abstinence_n from_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o indefatigable_a labour_n that_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o indeed_o seek_v eternal_a glory_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v he_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his._n who_o but_o a_o man_n so_o persuade_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v live_v in_o poverty_n when_o he_o may_v no_o question_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o follower_n have_v make_v himself_o incredible_o rich_a what_o shall_v incline_v he_o to_o remain_v all_o his_o day_n without_o a_o house_n so_o big_a as_o a_o fox_n or_o the_o small_a bird_n be_v owner_n of_o but_o a_o expectation_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n can_v any_o thing_n move_v he_o to_o give_v away_o to_o the_o poor_a all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o great_a treasure_n above_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o shall_v make_v he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n when_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o proclaim_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v any_o of_o those_o that_o doubt_v this_o labour_v as_o he_o do_v night_n and_o day_n for_o nothing_o will_v any_o poor_a man_n cure_v multitude_n of_o all_o disease_n and_o take_v not_o a_o farthing_n for_o his_o pain_n will_v any_o body_n live_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o and_o not_o know_v where_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o next_o meal_n meat_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o snare_n and_o treacherous_a design_n for_o the_o take_v away_o his_o life_n without_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v labour_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o to_o have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o after_o all_o that_o kind_a pain_n be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v deceiver_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v stone_v and_o kill_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o assure_a expectation_n to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n hereafter_o from_o all_o his_o toil_n and_o trouble_v let_v he_o believe_v it_o that_o love_v to_o sting_v his_o finger_n with_o nettle_n or_o to_o roll_v his_o naked_a body_n in_o snow_n we_o that_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v any_o man_n try_v to_o persuade_v himself_o to_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unwillingness_n he_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n from_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v will_v never_o have_v so_o cheerful_o free_o and_o without_o any_o regret_n follow_v such_o a_o course_n have_v he_o not_o know_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a thereby_o hereafter_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v miserable_a by_o it_o here_o ask_v his_o poverty_n then_o and_o that_o will_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n ask_v his_o humility_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o inquire_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o bounty_n his_o wonderful_a bounty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o will_v bear_v record_n both_o that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o envy_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o his_o follower_n let_v his_o contentedness_n speak_v and_o that_o will_v assure_v you_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o something_o great_a than_o all_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o can_v tell_v better_o how_o to_o live_v without_o than_o other_o to_o live_v comfortable_o withal_o examine_v his_o labour_n and_o pain_n his_o travel_n and_o journey_n trace_v his_o step_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o they_o will_v all_o confess_v that_o he_o seek_v a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o patience_n his_o willing_a endurance_n of_o all_o reproach_n calumny_n hatred_n persecution_n and_o they_o will_v likewise_o conclude_v in_o the_o same_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o which_o make_v he_o despise_v they_o all_o in_o short_a consult_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o endure_v so_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n slight_v his_o offer_n reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o you_o can_v have_v no_o account_n of_o they_o but_o this_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v he_o and_o after_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o consider_v man_n but_o will_v think_v the_o unquestionable_a belief_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n to_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o weighty_a business_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o without_o all_o dispute_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o so_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o he_o be_v of_o as_o quick_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o be_v no_o more_o delude_v himself_o than_o he_o intend_v to_o delude_v other_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o flaw_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o can_v
5._o be_v most_o lively_o represent_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o even_o those_o montanus_n those_o arias_n montanus_n who_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v already_o mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o baptism_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a wash_n and_o by_o their_o submersion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o their_o emersion_n appear_v as_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o death_n to_o be_v escape_v but_o that_o in_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n why_o be_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v these_o baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n why_o again_o sustain_v they_o the_o image_n of_o death_n out_o of_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v they_o shall_v come_v this_o very_a action_n of_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o look_v for_o another_o resurrection_n after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o instruct_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o instruction_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v another_o death_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o body_n so_o they_o shall_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n raise_v their_o very_a body_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v several_a other_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n 38._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 38._o who_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o because_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v it_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o oft_o as_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v have_v a_o open_a assurance_n give_v they_o from_o god_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v administer_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o first_o witness_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o those_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o cavil_v at_o some_o of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v incomparable_o excellent_a and_o john_n the_o baptist_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o josephus_n for_o a_o person_n of_o severe_a and_o strict_a sanctity_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o stand_v immovable_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v like_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n when_o all_o the_o world_n storm_v and_o make_v the_o most_o furious_a assault_n upon_o they_o believe_v thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o which_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v thus_o celebrate_v with_o their_o praise_n xl_o greg._n naz._n orat._n xl_o baptism_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n the_o attainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reformation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o drown_n of_o sin_n the_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n our_o fellow-travelling_a with_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o second_o life_n xi_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n xi_o at_o this_o the_o heaven_n rejoice_v this_o the_o angel_n magnify_v as_o of_o kin_n to_o their_o brightness_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o blessedness_n we_o will_v willing_o praise_v this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v however_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n christi_fw-la greg._n nyssen_n l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la return_v he_o the_o small_a tribute_n of_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o thou_o true_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o perpetual_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n who_o waste_v just_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o have_v in_o much_o love_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o but_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o but_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o blessing_n who_o do_v expel_v we_o from_o paradise_n but_o have_v call_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o it_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fig-leaf_n cover_v of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o a_o most_o precious_a garment_n thou_o have_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o dismiss_v those_o that_o stand_v condemn_v thou_o have_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o pure_a water_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n adam_n if_o thou_o call_v he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o ashamed_a he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o nor_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o flame_a sword_n do_v not_o now_o encircle_v paradise_n make_v it_o inaccessible_a to_o those_o that_o approach_v it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n to_o we_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paradise_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v now_o open_a to_o mankind_n the_o creation_n both_o here_o and_o above_o consent_v to_o be_v friend_n after_o a_o long_a enmity_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v pious_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o theology_n for_o all_o which_o blessing_n let_v we_o unanimous_o sing_v that_o hymn_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o inspire_a mouth_n in_o ancient_a time_n loud_o prophesy_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o with_o ornament_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v i_o with_o jewel_n lxi_o isa_n 10._o this_o adorner_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v before_o and_o who_o will_v be_v bless_v both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o next_o witness_n which_o come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o attendant_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o confess_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o forefather_n imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 3761._o talmud_n vid._n horae_n hebr._n in_o matt._n p._n 3â—9_n &_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la a_o 3761._o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o they_o hang_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o forty_o day_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o conjure_v and_o draw_v israel_n to_o apostasy_n if_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o innocent_a let_v he_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v any_o truth_n from_o these_o fabulous_a people_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o tale_n together_o with_o it_o when_o they_o can_v gainsay_v what_o we_o believe_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o death_n they_o endeavour_v to_o find_v false_a reason_n
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
much_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v this_o miracle_n make_v the_o multitude_n conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o purpose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o come_v and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o avoid_v it_o by_o cross_v the_o sea_n private_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o take_v ship_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o whereupon_o our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o sorry_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o so_o industrious_o pursue_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o his_o late_a miracle_n lead_v they_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v hunger_n after_o more_o than_o for_o the_o loaf_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o 35_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v a_o token_n from_o god_n that_o he_o can_v support_v they_o eternal_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n who_o so_o strange_o preserve_v it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o little_a dust_n make_v a_o body_n as_o he_o have_v out_o of_o a_o few_o crumb_n make_v so_o many_o loaf_n if_o their_o desire_n have_v be_v fix_v upon_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o present_a they_o will_v as_o natural_o have_v take_v this_o miracle_n for_o the_o seal_n whereby_o god_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o he_o can_v thus_o fill_v their_o belly_n every_o day_n and_o save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o seek_v food_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o moses_n feed_v their_o father_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o and_o next_o to_o this_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o he_o dispossess_v devil_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n as_o frequent_v as_o any_o if_o tell_v the_o world_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n unless_o they_o will_v still_o uphold_v he_o in_o it_o by_o sin_n he_o hold_v his_o throne_n this_o give_v he_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n who_o be_v so_o often_o rescue_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o so_o open_o foil_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o disarm_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v man_n again_o to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n out_o of_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v before_o throw_v mankind_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o estate_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o natural_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v before_o rebellious_a adam_n sin_v the_o prophet_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v lxv_o isa_n 19_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v and_o so_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o book_n twenty-five_o 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n the_o author_n also_o of_o baal_n hatturim_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o hackspan_n 72._o hackspan_n cabala_n judaica_n sect._n 72._o confess_v as_o much_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o nineteeen_o num._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n according_a to_o that_o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 54._o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n st._n john_n hear_v from_o heaven_n xxi_o rev._n 4._o when_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v well_o expect_v it_o and_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o it_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n if_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o follow_v vi._n that_o he_o raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v for_o he_o raise_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o viz._n a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o appear_v most_o remarkable_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o recover_a one_o who_o draw_v his_o last_o breath_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n nor_o the_o restore_a one_o to_o life_n who_o be_v new_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o raise_n a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o towards_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o greg._n nyssen_n speak_v twenty-five_o speak_v de_fw-fr hominis_fw-la opificiâ—_n cap._n twenty-five_o his_o wonder-working_a proceed_v to_o something_o more_o sublime_a a_o man_n of_o grow_v year_n not_o only_o dead_a but_o musty_a already_o putrid_a and_o in_o a_o dissolution_n as_o he_o describe_v his_o condition_n so_o far_o go_v towards_o corruption_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o fit_v our_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o uncover_v his_o tomb_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a smell_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v this_o man_n i_o say_v with_o one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n firm_a and_o compact_a and_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave-cloath_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o come_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n which_o as_o theophanes_n think_v be_v a_o miracle_n little_o less_o than_o his_o resurrection_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o look_n on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o same_o st._n gregory_n word_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o little_a mystery_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n into_o which_o christ_n now_o initiate_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o can_v raise_v a_o putrid_a rot_a carcase_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o depart_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v no_o private_a business_n transact_v only_o between_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n who_o be_v there_o present_a bare_a record_n of_o it_o twelve_o joh._n 17._o that_o be_v they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o vain_a report_n but_o tell_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n whither_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o go_v who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n upon_o their_o knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n because_o as_o theophanes_n twenty-five_o theophanes_n archiepis_fw-la taurom_n hom._n twenty-five_o observe_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o own_o voice_n which_o show_v he_o the_o tomb_n
say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o his_o loud_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o xi_o joh._n 34_o 43._o by_o their_o sight_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v dead_a obey_v his_o word_n by_o their_o smell_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o ill_a send_v as_o they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n by_o their_o touch_n when_o they_o loose_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o and_o let_v he_o go_v by_o all_o these_o they_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o pharisee_n who_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o confute_v this_o testimony_n nor_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o prevail_v against_o he_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o design_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n though_o that_o also_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o can_v have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v kill_v lazarus_n too_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v proclaim_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o just_a when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o inculcate_n this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o impress_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o joh._n 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v martha_n it_o seem_v believe_v this_o before_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o when_o she_o see_v lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n then_o sure_o she_o believe_v it_o more_o strong_o both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o likewise_o include_v in_o it_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o her_o belief_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o will_v give_v life_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o viij_o joh._n 50._o where_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o great_a power_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n the_o father_n seek_v it_o i._n e._n persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o by_o the_o illustrious_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v whereby_o the_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 54._o and_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 51._o very_o very_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n ii_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a if_o we_o add_v now_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o that_o precede_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a for_o if_o any_o body_n as_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n discourse_n in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v shall_v use_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o case_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o business_n say_v physician_n cure_v thyself_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o do_v such_o wonder_n on_o other_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o we_o have_v see_v one_o nigh_o to_o death_n another_o new_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o lazarus_n already_o rot_v all_o these_o by_o his_o word_n recall_v to_o life_n let_v we_o see_v one_o live_v again_o who_o be_v wound_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v dead_a come_v then_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n himself_o who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v into_o who_o side_n a_o spear_n be_v thrust_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o bleed_v to_o death_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o more_o than_o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o abundance_n of_o credible_a witness_n testify_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o leave_v that_o by_o he_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n unto_o immortal_a life_n if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o they_o that_o see_v the_o one_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n can_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o other_o and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v on_o purpose_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o end_n of_o first_o open_v his_o grave_n and_o then_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n may_v revive_v again_o and_o we_o may_v hope_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o the_o history_n testify_v his_o great_a enemy_n always_o confess_v and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o hang_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o bleed_v and_o at_o last_o his_o side_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n all_o the_o spectator_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v find_v the_o work_n already_o so_o effectual_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o cerecloath_n lay_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o give_v up_o by_o all_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o lose_a man_n but_o that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v as_o real_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a sufficient_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a enemy_n who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o very_o often_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o they_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o one_o of_o they_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o they_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n do_v all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o and_o after_o all_o he_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o man_n that_o set_v himself_o vehement_o against_o he_o and_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o turn_v quite_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n persuade_v he_o so_o full_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o become_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a history_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n and_o we_o may_v better_o doubt_v of_o all_o record_n then_o of_o those_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v holy_a devout_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o report_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v report_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o many_o of_o they_o who_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o with_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o publish_v so_o odious_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n do_v indeed_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v
brethren_n he_o never_o call_v they_o so_o before_o till_o he_o be_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o to_o own_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o their_o resurrection_n and_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o to_o prove_v which_o new_a brotherhood_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n bring_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n now_o mention_v two_o heb._n 11_o 12._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n viij_o rom._n 29._o who_o he_o bid_v they_o that_o first_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o inform_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o repose_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v and_o receive_v a_o portion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 6._o this_o relation_n which_o he_o own_v to_o we_o give_v we_o the_o great_a confidence_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n i_o 1._o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o col._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o any_o person_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o throne_n his_o blood_n be_v thereby_o enrich_v all_o his_o family_n i_o mean_v be_v raise_v and_o dignify_v his_o child_n especial_o put_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o royal_a person_n though_o never_o so_o mean_v before_o nay_o make_v capable_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o greatness_n now_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o family_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n all_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n but_o his_o child_n who_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v real_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o whence_o the_o same_o divine_a writer_n who_o observe_v how_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n immediate_o show_v how_o he_o own_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o two_o heb._n 13._o who_o in_o he_o be_v all_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n his_o glory_n make_v they_o illustrious_a for_o if_o child_n say_v st._n paul_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n viij_o rom._n 17._o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o a_o body_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o that_o the_o raise_v he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n as_o he_o inherit_v be_v the_o raise_n and_o ennoble_v they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o member_n which_o be_v for_o the_o head_n who_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o he_o be_v like_o the_o first-fruit_n as_o st._n paul_n discourse_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 20_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n by_o who_o all_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o die_v 7._o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o since_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o ix_o heb._n 23_o 24._o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n present_v he_o before_o he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n must_v needs_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n to_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o that_o epistle_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o this_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n and_o freedom_n without_o any_o let_v or_o impediment_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n x._o heb._n 14_o 19_o who_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o family_n of_o god_n as_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n viij_o 1._o and_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o 9_o seven_o 28._o 8._o to_o who_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a with_o himself_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v once_o more_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v for_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o last_o request_n to_o his_o father_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 24._o and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o offer_v we_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v without_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o full_a power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o friend_n who_o carnest_o beseech_v another_o to_o grant_v we_o a_o favour_n will_v not_o most_o ready_o do_v it_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v as_o able_a to_o bestow_v it_o as_o he_o of_o who_o before_o he_o ask_v it_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o swell_a this_o treatise_n into_o overgreat_a a_o bulk_n make_v i_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n therefore_o to_o this_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v as_o we_o translate_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o in_o a_o large_a form_n of_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o account_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v wish_v you_o in_o abundance_n ver_fw-la 2._o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n no_o small_a blessing_n for_o god_n have_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a omnipotent_a manner_n bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o future_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o present_a conduct_n in_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n in_o so_o resplendent_a godlike_o a_o manner_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o that_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o piety_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o you_o inquire_v again_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o mere_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n who_o direct_v we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o godliness_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o that_o also_o for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n glory_n and_o virtue_n how_o we_o come_v to_o render_v it_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o clear_a and_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n which_o accompany_v
thy_o majesty_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a jesus_n who_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a great_a be_v the_o joy_n which_o fill_v thy_o disciple_n heart_n when_o they_o first_o see_v thou_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v thou_o their_o god_n ix_o georg._n nâ—comed_v serm._n ix_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o appear_v what_o a_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n do_v the_o very_a earthquake_n breath_n forth_o when_o like_o a_o public_a crier_n it_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o transform_v and_o make_v new_a the_o angel_n themselves_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o sound_n then_o of_o their_o doxology_n with_o what_o divine_a splendour_n be_v they_o then_o adorn_v how_o beautiful_a do_v those_o preacher_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n appear_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o come_v then_o to_o proclaim_v o_o those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n which_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o publish_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n o_o that_o sweet_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n desirable_a voice_n of_o thou_o which_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v spice_n to_o thy_o grave_n sounded_z joy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n than_o open_v their_o gate_n and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o the_o intellectual_a power_n rejoice_v and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o our_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a world_n be_v enlighten_v the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n be_v dispel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o joy_n possess_v all_o guilty_a nature_n put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o heaviness_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o light_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o that_o new_a salutation_n when_o thou_o say_v all_o hail_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o very_a exultation_n of_o all_o joy_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o giver_n of_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sweet_a light_n the_o spectacle_n above_o all_o other_o desirable_a the_o intellectual_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wisdom_n itself_o and_o power_n incorruption_n and_o eternity_n security_n and_o delight_n the_o only_a unchangeable_a and_o inconceivable_a beauty_n sanctity_n itself_o and_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n above_o measure_n glorious_a o_o how_o many_o name_n will_v my_o mind_n bring_v forth_o to_o express_v thy_o unutterable_a excellency_n it_o be_v only_o my_o weakness_n that_o hinder_v and_o want_v of_o word_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o infinite_a not_o to_o be_v name_v good_a far_o above_o all_o the_o title_n that_o mind_n can_v invent_v who_o regard_v not_o word_n but_o rather_o a_o inflame_a heart_n who_o thyself_o bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n shine_v now_o into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v intellectual_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a sun_n let_v we_o inward_o enjoy_v the_o incomparable_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o divine_a voice_n speak_v some_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a word_n to_o we_o o_o thou_o gracious_a lord_n come_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o these_o present_a thiâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o deep_n and_o 〈…〉_o never-decay_n 〈…〉_o the_o quire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v perpetual_a festival_n above_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o that_o triumph_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o thou_o it_o become_v we_o to_o give_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a when_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o prove_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v they_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o by_o they_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o record_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o jesus_n have_v disciple_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o they_o be_v five_o matthai_n vi_fw-la talmud_n bab._n tit._n sanhed_n c._n vi_fw-la netzer_n nekai_n buni_fw-la and_o thoda_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v respect_n they_o have_v add_v one_o more_o and_o report_v not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n aright_o except_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v a_o little_a vary_a from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n james_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gain_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o know_v disciple_n our_o saviour_n have_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n these_o person_n we_o can_v make_v no_o question_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n which_o his_o crucifixion_n can_v not_o disparage_v according_o there_o be_v book_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o only_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o indite_v now_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o business_n be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n i_o 1._o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v certain_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n give_v of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v just_a before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v as_o he_o have_v be_v though_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n because_o now_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a as_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v philem_n 17_o ibid._n 17_o vid._n scipion._n gentil_n ibid._n to_o a_o share_n in_o that_o unseen_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o by_o become_v member_n of_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a strain_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o jesus_n
motion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a while_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v converse_v and_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o god_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o be_v manifest_a st._n paul_n mind_n be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o body_n about_o he_o or_o no._n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o in_o st._n paul_n transport_v into_o paradise_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n which_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o word_n because_o no_o phantasm_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v here_o in_o this_o world_n can_v express_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o conceive_v they_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o his_o brain_n mere_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o such_o transport_v the_o hebrew_n themselves_o talk_v who_o say_v four_o man_n enter_v into_o paradise_n 498â—_n paradise_n sepher_n câ—sri_n part_n 3._o §_o lxv_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la an._n 498â—_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n one_o of_o they_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o die_v present_o another_o prove_v distract_v after_o it_o a_o three_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n or_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o mark_n i_o be_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n any_o long_o a_o four_o enter_v in_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o again_o in_o peace_n which_o i_o recite_v not_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o man_n who_o live_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v transport_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o who_o i_o imagine_v they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o equal_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v enter_v while_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n into_o paradise_n of_o the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o place_n therefore_o they_o can_v sure_o be_v uncapable_a when_o they_o have_v quite_o leave_v this_o body_n since_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v his_o spirit_n may_v go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o this_o rapture_n when_o it_o perceive_v and_o understand_v thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o phantasm_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o intelligence_n 2._o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o future_a bliss_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v that_o he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o far_o better_a then_o to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o i_o phil._n 23._o this_o eager_a longing_n clear_o show_v what_o he_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v get_v loose_a from_o this_o body_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v death_n will_v stupefie_v his_o soul_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o all_o sensation_n but_o rather_o open_a to_o it_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o that_o delightful_a place_n whither_o he_o have_v some_o time_n be_v catch_v up_o for_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a conversation_n with_o he_o there_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o before_o this_o he_o expect_v upon_o his_o departure_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o so_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o hereafter_o this_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a and_o well_o assure_v in_o his_o perpetual_a conflict_n with_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o in_o this_o present_a bodily_a state_n but_o as_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o return_v even_o in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n v._o 6._o which_o he_o repeat_v ver_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o render_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o body_n from_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v his_o soul_n which_o while_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v the_o body_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o future_a happiness_n as_o make_v he_o resolute_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v at_o it_o will_v much_o more_o enjoy_v a_o blissful_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o its_o own_o country_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o hence_o you_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dissolve_v or_o rather_o who_o soul_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n on_o their_o murderer_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o argue_v soul_n depart_v do_v not_o sleep_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o that_o pass_v here_o but_o be_v so_o awake_a as_o to_o remember_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o they_o live_v in_o expectation_n to_o see_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o i_o think_v when_o i_o write_v the_o former_a treatise_n 501._o treatise_n vid._n chap._n viij_o p._n 501._o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o but_o upon_o far_a consideration_n i_o find_v reason_n to_o correct_v that_o mistake_n for_o st._n john_n i_o observe_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o person_n ver_fw-la 11._o who_o have_v fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v till_o which_o time_n those_o martyr_n be_v to_o rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o enjoy_v already_o have_v obtain_v very_o great_a honour_n for_o there_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o white_a robe_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v full_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o blood_n for_o st._n john_n see_v these_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o or_o beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a man_n have_v prove_v 310._o prove_v mr._n thorndike_n right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 95._o 310._o whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n they_o be_v not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n not_o yet_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o it_o much_o less_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o be_v admit_v that_o be_v unto_o a_o great_a nearness_n to_o god_n than_o other_o as_o the_o church_n always_o believe_v the_o martyr_n be_v though_o not_o yet_o consummate_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n suppose_v himself_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v but_o st._n john_n add_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v which_o signify_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n attend_v on_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a honour_n confer_v on_o they_o xli_o gen._n 42._o which_o will_v have_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n and_o festival_n pleasure_n which_o white_a raiment_n also_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n use_v to_o denote_v ix_o eccles._n 8._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n themselves_o i_o observe_v be_v apt_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o doctor_n in_o the_o talmud_n 30._o talmud_n vid._n coch._n exc_fw-la gem._n sanhedrin_n c._n xi_o n._n 30._o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o six_o and_o thirty_o just_a man_n in_o every_o age_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o another_o object_n that_o the_o court_n about_o the_o city_n
call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v exceed_o great_a no_o less_o than_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n round_o xlviii_o ezek._n 35._o this_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v small_a for_o some_o behold_v the_o very_a light_n of_o god_n other_o only_o see_v it_o oblique_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a obscure_a duskish_a image_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o gloss_n there_o who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o its_o power_n but_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o weak_a ray_n oblique_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v very_o great_a number_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o two_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o mansion_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n orat._n 33._o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o the_o bless_a but_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a other_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n proportionable_a to_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a they_o believe_v some_o to_o see_v less_o and_o other_o to_o be_v like_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o eleven_o oration_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n according_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o former_a comparison_n some_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a other_o the_o more_o inferior_a street_n and_o house_n and_o some_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o more_z remote_a from_o the_o royal_a palace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v those_o mansion_n to_o be_v dark_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v up_o with_o sleep_n but_o all_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v as_o another_o jewish_a writer_n 16._o writer_n vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n de_fw-fr jubilaeo_fw-la l._n i._n cap._n 16._o speak_v a_o most_o sweet_a life_n in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a light_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o talk_v and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v they_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o be_v but_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o live_v in_o much_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o a_o singular_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v conform_v viij_o rom._n 29._o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o they_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o bliss_n that_o he_o do_v through_o most_o cruel_a suffering_n they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o their_o departure_n the_o conformity_n will_v still_o hold_v as_o exact_o that_o as_o he_o when_o he_o die_v immediate_o go_v to_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o good_a thief_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o live_v there_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o change_v even_o this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v once_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o command_v st._n john_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n fourteen_o rev._n 13._o with_o which_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o join_v its_o testimony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_o true_a believe_v what_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a i_o promise_v they_o a_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v uncertain_a indeed_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o way_n our_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o funeral_n office_n where_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o recite_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o expectance_n of_o future_a blessedness_n but_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n already_o and_o find_v inconceivable_a satisfaction_n in_o venture_v their_o very_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o st._n paul_n observe_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o whether_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n v._o 10._o there_o be_v those_o who_o from_o this_o word_n sleep_v by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v frequent_o call_v in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_a death_n than_o sleep_n will_v infer_v the_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o active_a even_o when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v very_o high_a illumination_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o aristotle_n i_o find_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n 312._o empiricus_n l._n viij_o adv_fw-la mathemat_n p._n 312._o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v she_o own_o nature_n she_o prophecy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v say_v he_o hereby_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o by_o death_n she_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a thing_n by_o which_o consideration_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o gennadius_n a_o famous_a physician_n in_o his_o time_n and_o very_o religious_a and_o charitable_a be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v when_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n after_o death_n god_n say_v he_o euodium_fw-la he_o epist_n 100_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n desert_n a_o mind_n so_o well_o dispose_v but_o there_o appear_v one_o night_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n who_o bid_v he_o follow_v whether_o he_o shall_v lead_v he_o which_o he_o think_v he_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o be_v salute_v with_o the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v which_o the_o young_a man_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o this_o mean_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o he_o see_v on_o the_o left_a side_n he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v but_o awake_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o think_v no_o far_o of_o it_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o same_o young_a man_n appear_v again_o to_o he_o another_o night_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o gennadius_n present_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v once_o lead_v to_o hear_v the_o hymn_n and_o see_v the_o sight_n before_o mention_v here_o the_o young_a man_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o wake_v in_o my_o sleep_n say_v gennadius_n true_o say_v the_o other_o and_o now_o thou_o see_v i_o in_o thy_o sleep_n do_v thou_o not_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v his_o instructor_n proceed_v to_o ask_v
he_o where_o be_v thy_o body_n now_o in_o my_o bedchamber_n say_v gennadius_n do_v thou_o know_v then_o reply_v the_o young_a man_n that_o thy_o eye_n be_v now_o bind_v up_o and_o shut_v and_o lie_v idle_a in_o that_o body_n so_o that_o with_o they_o thou_o see_v nothing_o i_o know_v it_o say_v gennadius_n what_o eye_n then_o be_v these_o say_v his_o instructor_n again_o wherewith_o thou_o see_v i_o here_o gennadius_n be_v silent_a not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o question_n say_v those_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n which_o be_v asleep_a and_o lie_v in_o thy_o bed_n have_v no_o employment_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v eye_n wherewith_o thou_o see_v i_o just_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n be_v put_v out_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o vita_fw-la tibi_fw-la inerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivas_fw-la sensúsque_fw-la quo_fw-la sentias_fw-la there_o will_v be_v life_n in_o thou_o whereby_o to_o live_v and_o sense_n whereby_o to_o perceive_v beware_v now_o hereafter_o how_o thou_o doubte_v that_o life_n remain_v after_o death_n and_o thus_o that_o faithful_a man_n tell_v st._n austin_n the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n quite_o remove_v his_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confute_v that_o drowsy_a conceit_n of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o like_o a_o thistle_n spring_v up_o first_o 37._o first_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 37._o in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o arabia_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o may_v show_v have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o church_n belief_n of_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n so_o we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o confutation_n of_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o practice_n the_o very_a first_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o haeres_fw-la lxxv_o n._n 7._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v live_v and_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o be_v but_o exist_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v i_o may_v add_v that_o those_o who_o they_o remember_v in_o their_o sacred_a office_n be_v fry_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n though_o imperfect_a and_o some_o more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n especial_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o depart_v whensoever_o they_o celebrate_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o commemorate_a they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o expiation_n not_o forget_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o he_o who_o the_o priest_n desire_v those_o who_o be_v present_a to_o remember_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n 524.20_o chrysostome_n hem._n xli_o in_o 1_o corinth_n p._n 524.20_o who_o report_v this_o though_o one_o member_n be_v bright_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v all_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o consolation_n which_o they_o hope_v they_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o funeral_n office_n which_o in_o great_a part_n be_v eucharistical_a consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o hallelujah_n so_o the_o same_o great_a person_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o those_o word_n two_o 15._o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n too_o reprehend_v the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o wail_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a friend_n as_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o the_o church_n do_v at_o their_o funeral_n where_o the_o bright_a lamp_n 10._o lamp_n hâ—m_fw-la iâ—_n p._n 453_o 35._o 454._o 10._o they_o see_v burn_v proclaim_v that_o they_o attend_v they_o as_o valiant_a champion_n and_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o for_o free_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n and_o for_o deliver_v he_o from_o a_o state_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v have_v he_o with_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o hymn_n say_v he_o for_o this_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n james_n be_v any_o well-pleased_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bid_v they_o mind_n what_o they_o sing_v at_o those_o solemnity_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n from_o the_o affliction_n that_o compass_v i_o about_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o funerall-service_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v but_o be_v drink_v with_o sorrow_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o to_o say_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o yet_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v be_v a_o mockery_n and_o a_o stage-play_a not_o a_o serious_a piece_n of_o devotion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o great_a man_n there_o say_v to_o show_v how_o preposterous_a it_o be_v to_o mix_v their_o lamentation_n with_o those_o hymn_n which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o partake_v liberal_o of_o the_o bounteous_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v compose_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n who_o confess_v their_o friend_n have_v make_v a_o bless_a change_n of_o a_o troublesome_a life_n for_o one_o full_a of_o quiet_a and_o happy_a repose_n to_o which_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n in_o our_o church_n which_o profess_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o conformable_a where_o we_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v live_v with_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n not_o complete_a indeed_o but_o we_o pray_v he_o after_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o deliver_v our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_n consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n as_o i_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n any_o low_a than_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a life_n everywhere_o so_o they_o protest_v most_o solemn_o and_o they_o be_v man_n you_o shall_v hear_v who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o strict_a truth_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n those_o word_n wherewith_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o first_o epistle_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o assert_v this_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o word_n of_o life_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o say_v nothing_o concern_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bestow_v and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o be_v
godliness_n rom._n vi_fw-la col._n iii._o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o feel_v these_o man_n fancy_v there_o be_v no_o other_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o none_o to_o come_v if_o they_o have_v only_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o have_v so_o sharp_o punish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o corinthian_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o of_o hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v reproach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o revile_v it_o be_v like_a the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o mere_o banish_v they_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o a_o public_a executioner_n to_o torture_v and_o scourge_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n basil_n 439._o basil_n homil._n in_o princip_n proverb_n p._n 439._o with_o who_o agree_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o surrender_v such_o person_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v inflict_v bodily_a disease_n or_o pain_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o punishment_n be_v call_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n because_o it_o visible_o appear_v by_o some_o plague_n on_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o his_o power_n by_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v as_o a_o common_a galoer_n and_o executioner_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sit_v upon_o throne_n to_o judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n either_o by_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o sincere_o believe_v or_o by_o deliver_v those_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o set_v on_o the_o rack_n by_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n v._o 4._o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o bad_a all_o man_n beware_v how_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n especial_o of_o this_o fundamental_a part_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o terrible_a execution_n which_o they_o see_v do_v upon_o those_o who_o subvert_v this_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o reverence_v those_o who_o have_v this_o mighty_a power_n either_o to_o give_v man_n ease_v or_o to_o torment_v they_o to_o restore_v man_n to_o life_n or_o to_o strike_v they_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o tertullian_n xiii_o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n c._n xiii_o between_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v a_o man_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o or_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o satan_n himself_o to_o the_o former_a st._n paul_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a permission_n obnoxious_a for_o his_o exercise_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 7._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o punishment_n of_o blasphemer_n and_o other_o horrid_a offender_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o both_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n for_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n which_o buffet_v that_o be_v disgrace_v and_o vex_v st._n paul_n a_o great_a many_o ancient_a writer_n theophylact_fw-mi writer_n s._n chrysostom_n theodorer_n photius_n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la ambros_n theophylact_fw-mi understand_v those_o trouble_n and_o sore_a affliction_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n which_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o some_o of_o the_o devil_n agent_n torment_v the_o apostle_n withal_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o do_v st._n paul_n so_o much_o mischief_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n all_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n beat_v he_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v satan_n business_n who_o by_o such_o instrument_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o dishearten_v the_o apostle_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o now_o appear_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o take_v up_o its_o dwell_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 9_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a as_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o afflict_v then_o they_o mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o powerful_a grace_n they_o endure_v all_o hardship_n and_o distress_n courageous_o and_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o immovable_a hope_n of_o be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o bless_a place_n unto_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v rapt_v just_a before_o this_o messenger_n of_o satan_n as_o we_o render_v it_o raise_v such_o a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o he_o by_o that_o glorious_a sight_n he_o be_v fortify_v against_o it_o and_o stand_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n himself_o confirm_v other_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v he_o so_o invincible_a that_o he_o glory_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o those_o infirmity_n and_o reproach_n and_o necessity_n and_o persecution_n and_o distress_n which_o that_o angel_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n get_v by_o his_o ill_a usage_n of_o he_o which_o only_o give_v the_o apostle_n matter_n of_o glory_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n please_v not_o to_o grant_v his_o desire_n of_o have_v this_o angel_n remove_v but_o only_o tell_v he_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o immediate_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o glory_v more_o than_o ever_o in_o his_o affliction_n which_o plain_o show_v both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o angel_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o much_o hereby_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v promote_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v easy_o believe_v he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o much_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n too_o who_o conspire_v to_o beat_v he_o down_o and_o oppress_v he_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o so_o declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unutterable_a word_n st._n paul_n hear_v which_o the_o impious_a cainites_n and_o gnostic_n xxxviii_o gnostic_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la xxxviii_o in_o a_o book_n of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v st._n paul_n ascent_n pretend_v to_o relate_v as_o this_o inexpressible_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o he_o and_o support_v he_o under_o the_o great_a misery_n which_o declare_v those_o word_n remain_v still_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o other_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o high_a offender_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v inflict_v plague_n and_o disease_n or_o ache_n and_o pain_n on_o their_o body_n as_o evident_o show_v what_o a_o great_a minister_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o how_o credible_a the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n with_o remarkable_a punishment_n and_o allege_v this_o power_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a indeed_o towards_o you_o but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o have_v give_v by_o i_o exceed_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o my_o apostleship_n twelve_o 12._o yet_o since_o you_o be_v not_o convince_v it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o have_v see_v already_o and_o desire_v a_o far_a proof_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o you_o shall_v
have_v it_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v you_o and_o make_v you_o know_v it_o to_o your_o cost_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o mortal_a condition_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o our_o sake_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o contemn_v one_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a i._n e._n afflict_a as_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v i_o for_o christ_n go_v this_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o though_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o or_o with_o him_z i._n e._n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o that_o be_v make_v you_o feel_v that_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a i._n e._n mighty_a and_o strong_a now_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v we_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o chastise_v your_o insolence_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o apostolical_a censure_n have_v most_o mighty_a effect_n which_o demonstrate_v christ_n be_v alive_a and_o wrought_v most_o powerful_o in_o these_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o as_o he_o give_v miraculous_a gift_n so_o he_o miraculous_o punish_v offender_n and_o never_o more_o terrible_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o weak_a that_o be_v afflict_v condition_n that_o it_o tempt_v some_o people_n to_o contemn_v they_o then_o they_o show_v their_o power_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v live_v so_o do_v they_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o despise_v be_v arm_v with_o divine_a weapon_n or_o engine_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n subvert_v the_o pitiful_a reason_n of_o such_o as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o make_v every_o proud_a conceit_n stoop_v which_o advance_v itself_o against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o 5._o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o baffle_v all_o opposer_n and_o make_v they_o crouch_v as_o so_o many_o captive_n to_o these_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o their_o external_a conditino_fw-la be_v mean_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o so_o mighty_a and_o great_a by_o this_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 8._o it_o have_v not_o be_v vanity_n if_o he_o have_v boast_v of_o it_o more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o this_o apostolical_a rod_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 1_o cor._n four_o 21_o loc_n 21_o vid._n s._n chrysostom_n in_o loc_n be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n it_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n by_o inflict_v terrible_a punishment_n for_o which_o no_o cause_n but_o his_o heavy_a censure_n appear_v on_o those_o who_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v as_o sensible_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n do_v be_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v st._n luke_n act._n v._n 11._o when_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n by_o this_o rod_n strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n dead_a for_o hereby_o they_o learn_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d encom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v asterius_n both_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o law_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v the_o lame_a man_n walk_v and_o present_o that_o grace_n come_v he_o think_v good_a to_o punish_v these_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v inflict_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o astonish_v the_o most_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o firm_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o deceit_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n be_v certain_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a and_o holy_a o_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_n and_o obey_v who_o minister_n have_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n that_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o their_o word_n great_a be_v his_o power_n which_o by_o such_o weak_a instrument_n bring_v such_o mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v his_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n corinth_n s._n chrysost_o hom._n iii._o in_o 1_o corinth_n be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n mean_v fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a rustic_a people_n true_a and_o we_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a illiterate_a poor_a vile_a ignorant_a and_o despicable_a but_o this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o peculiar_a praise_n that_o such_o man_n as_o these_o appear_v more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o idiot_n these_o rustic_n these_o illiterate_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a and_o persuade_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o humane_a strength_n consider_v a_o little_a a_o fisherman_n a_o tentmaker_n a_o publican_n a_o obscure_a illiterate_a man_n come_v from_o palestine_n a_o far_o distant_a country_n encounter_n with_o the_o philosopher_n at_o their_o own_o door_n with_o the_o rhetorician_n with_o the_o able_a speaker_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n put_v they_o all_o down_o though_o infinite_a danger_n oppose_v they_o and_o nature_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o length_n of_o time_n and_o old_a custom_n mighty_o resist_v they_o and_o daemon_n also_o arm_v themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n muster_v up_o his_o force_n and_o move_v all_o thing_n king_n ruler_n people_n nation_n city_n barbarian_n grecian_n philosopher_n rhetorician_n sophister_n orator_n law_n judgment-seat_n all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o breath_n of_o these_o poor_a fisherman_n than_o the_o small_a dust_n before_o the_o blast_n of_o powerful_a wind_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o weak_a thus_o overcome_v the_o strong_a that_o twelve_o naked_a man_n not_o only_o encounter_v but_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v so_o well_o arm_v if_o you_o shall_v see_v twelve_o man_n unskilled_a in_o warlike_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o unarm_v but_o weak_a in_o body_n attack_v a_o infinite_a host_n of_o welldisciplined_a and_o well-appointed_a soldier_n and_o receive_v a_o thousand_o dart_n shall_v not_o be_v wound_v nor_o have_v any_o harm_n but_o shall_v take_v some_o of_o their_o opposer_n prisoner_n and_o kill_v other_o and_o disperse_v all_o will_v any_o one_o think_v this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a mean_n and_o yet_o the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o admirable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a for_o a_o naked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v wound_v as_o for_o a_o obscure_a a_o illiterate_a person_n a_o fisherman_n to_o baffle_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o preach_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o small_a number_n and_o poverty_n nor_o by_o the_o danger_n they_o meet_v withal_o nor_o by_o the_o prepossession_n of_o custom_n nor_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v nor_o by_o daily_a death_n nor_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n nor_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o miss-led_n they_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v that_o mouth_n of_o st._n roman_n id._n homil_n ult_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la roman_n paul_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o a_o light_n break_v forth_o more_o amaze_a than_o lightning_n and_o a_o voice_n more_o terrible_a even_o to_o devil_n than_o any_o clap_n of_o thunder_n this_o voice_n bring_v they_o bind_v like_o slave_n this_o purge_v the_o world_n this_o cure_a disease_n and_o throw_v out_o wickedness_n and_o introduce_v the_o truth_n what_o good_a be_v there_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o that_o mouth_n of_o he_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n it_o unloose_v sin_n it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o tyrant_n it_o silence_v the_o tongue_n of_o philosopher_n it_o bring_v the_o world_n near_o to_o god_n it_o persuade_v barbarian_n to_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o power_n also_o
in_o heaven_n bind_v who_o it_o will_v and_o lose_v there_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o as_o a_o lion_n let_v loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o fox_n so_o do_v he_o fall_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o daemon_n and_o philosopher_n and_o like_o a_o thunderbolt_n strike_v through_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o that_o he_o tremble_v at_o his_o shadow_n and_o run_v away_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n and_o again_o he_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o his_o device_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v other_o by_o the_o same_o severity_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o mere_o to_o admire_v he_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o let_v we_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o what_o though_o we_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hunger_n and_o other_o misery_n to_o be_v endure_v the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a god_n be_v bless_v yet_o there_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v transcribe_v which_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a conflict_n this_o be_v the_o syllogism_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v this_o by_o our_o work_n shall_v we_o discourse_v never_o so_o excellent_o but_o live_v no_o better_o than_o other_o we_o gain_v nothing_o for_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o mind_v what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o we_o do_v say_v do_v thou_o first_o of_o all_o follow_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o then_o persuade_v other_o for_o if_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o million_o of_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o believe_v thy_o work_n rather_o than_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v thou_o greedy_a to_o snatch_v other_o man_n good_n bitter_o bewail_v thy_o friend_n decease_v and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n offend_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n thus_o unbeliever_n be_v hinder_v from_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o have_v see_v how_o glorious_a our_o saviour_n be_v johan_n id._n homil._n twelve_o in_o johan_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n let_v we_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o our_o principle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v for_o he_o therefore_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v i._n joh._n 14._o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o appear_v so_o illustrious_o here_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o glory_n there_o o_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o more_o happy_a than_o can_v be_v express_v who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o not_o to_o see_v better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o miss_v of_o that_o light_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v then_o to_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o those_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n lead_v a_o life_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n how_o miserable_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n this_o loss_n will_v be_v punishment_n sufficient_a though_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o must_v expect_v for_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o light_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n but_o there_o burn_v perpetual_o and_o miserable_o consume_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o other_o misery_n let_v we_o awake_v therefore_o let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o let_v we_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n christ_n design_n for_o we_o and_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n which_o run_v with_o great_a noise_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n into_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o purify_v our_o life_n let_v we_o make_v it_o bright_a and_o shine_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n of_o access_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o obtain_v the_o promise_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xiii_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o record_n i._o and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o design_n to_o improve_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o heaven_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o intention_n of_o good_a towards_o such_o wretched_a sinner_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o a_o gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o by_o no_o less_o messenger_n than_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o great_a blessedness_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o astonish_v as_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o good_a he_o design_v we_o or_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o in_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o or_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n by_o who_o he_o reveal_v it_o or_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a report_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n o_o most_o joyful_a news_n shall_v we_o poor_a mortal_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o live_v there_o where_o jesus_n be_v may_v such_o as_o we_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n o_o wonderful_a love_n which_o may_v have_v conceal_v its_o kindness_n and_o yet_o eternal_o oblige_v we_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v get_v to_o heaven_n without_o know_v beforehand_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a why_o shall_v such_o offender_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o hope_v for_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o these_o earthly_a prison_n may_v we_o not_o have_v be_v well_o content_v to_o creep_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n to_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n have_v we_o not_o be_v fair_o use_v if_o with_o our_o head_n hang_v down_o and_o not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n we_o have_v travel_v through_o this_o world_n and_o at_o last_o find_v ourselves_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n at_o rest_n with_o jesus_n but_o o_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v bid_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v above_o and_o behold_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o hope_v well_o yea_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v seat_v we_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o beyond_o all_o thought_n for_o promise_v we_o so_o free_o out_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o give_v we_o so_o evident_a a_o right_n to_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n forbid_v we_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o least_o expectance_n of_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o free_o promise_v to_o look_v into_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o angel_n come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o some_o message_n from_o he_o in_o some_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o great_a favour_n too_o i_o assure_v you_o a_o very_a singular_a kindness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o vile_a wretch_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a palace_n well_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o come_v but_o within_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o melodious_a hymn_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n continual_o sing_v or_o to_o live_v but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a corner_n of_o that_o heavenly_a country_n and_o there_o enjoy_v for_o
if_o we_o observe_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o want_v the_o express_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v so_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o felicity_n by_o the_o light_n they_o enjoy_v be_v but_o very_o dull_a in_o comparison_n with_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o who_o can_v see_v more_o even_o in_o their_o book_n then_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o and_o find_v out_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cospell_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o dark_a figure_n and_o cloud_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o isaar_n and_o in_o a_o lunb_n so_o they_o behold_v heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—oly_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n the_o great_a glory_n whereof_o be_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n 1_o king_n viij_o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lâ—mb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o xxi_o rev._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v not_o now_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o who_o have_v make_v we_o with_o open_a faâ—e_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n three_o 18._o this_o he_o publish_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o dull_a and_o most_o illiterate_a foul_n see_v there_o be_v no_o master_n comparable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o â—â—ernall_a life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o word_n st._n austin_n confess_v ult_n confess_v tom._n vi_fw-la l._n nineteeen_o contra_fw-la faust_n man._n cap._n ult_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o st._n hierom_n say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v testimony_n there_o say_v he_o of_o eternal_a life_n whether_o plain_a or_o obscure_v it_o matter_n not_o though_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v will_v have_v be_v obscure_a if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v before_o we_o read_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o name_n of_o the_o king_n dom_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v meet_v withal_o in_o no_o place_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la for_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la teach_v we_o which_o do_v not_o simple_o siguifie_v the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o marvel_v ous_o change_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a companion_n for_o the_o angel_n and_o reign_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o glory_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v now_o so_o little_a knowledge_n that_o they_o expect_v only_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o feast_v here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o and_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n than_o they_o think_v their_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o their_o soul_n only_o live_v for_o ever_o ib._n ever_o vid._n jacchâ—ades_n in_o viij_o dan._n 14._o &_o l'empereur_n ib._n let_v any_o one_o that_o be_v able_a but_o read_v what_o manasseh_n be_v israel_n have_v write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o such_o poor_a stuff_n that_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o will_v be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o divine_a love_n for_o acquaint_v we_o so_o plain_o with_o the_o happiness_n he_o will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o say_v they_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o imagine_v there_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o book_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n of_o angel_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o see_v god_n and_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a know_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a that_o want_v this_o revelation_n r._n tanchum_n who_o will_v fain_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o abigail_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o bind_a david_n soul_n in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 29_o 91._o 29_o d._n pocock_n not._n miscell_n c._n vi_fw-la p._n 91._o observe_v that_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o man_n understanding_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o far_o remote_a from_o their_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o but_o very_o wise_a man_n come_v by_o much_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o after_o long_a disquisition_n and_o difficult_a reason_n be_v know_v then_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o manife_v even_o to_o the_o woman_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o that_o wisdom_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o moses_n speak_v four_o dent._n 6._o we_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n which_o be_v far_o true_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o who_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o wise_a woman_n as_o abigail_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v in_o ancient_a day_n their_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o since_o that_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n xxix_o 14._o sulfil_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o undâ—rshanding_n of_o their_o â—â—ndent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a as_o st._n paul_n triumph_v over_o they_o 1_o cor._n i_o 20_o 27._o where_o be_v the_o sâ—â—â—â—_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a make_a use_n 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o world_n for_o waâ—â—_n of_o humane_a learning_n account_v no_o better_a 〈◊〉_d fool_n to_o publish_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o evidence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o lternall_a life_n that_o it_o may_v just_o make_v man_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n for_o learning_n blush_v who_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o wise_a word_n about_o it_o but_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o clear_a sight_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o we_o there_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n two_o 9_o will_v still_o be_v true_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n very_o like_o this_o lxiu_o 4._o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o expound_v in_o the_o mysticali_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o future_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o st._n paul_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o expression_n though_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v find_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v probable_a as_o grotius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v grow_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o rabbin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o expect_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o never_o any_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o intend_v to_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n his_o onely-begotten_a son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n to_o be_v incarnate_a of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o our_o nature_n shine_v far_o bright_a
than_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o imagination_n of_o who_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o do_v they_o think_v of_o be_v so_o promote_v by_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o angel_n and_o there_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o these_o be_v thing_n as_o st._n austin_n you_o hear_v say_v before_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o read_v this_o unheard-of_a love_n so_o plain_o that_o every_o child_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o without_o this_o revelation_n even_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o word_n sink_v into_o the_o dull_a and_o most_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a state_n the_o mahometan_n use_v these_o very_a word_n to_o express_v the_o felicity_n they_o expect_v in_o their_o paradise_n say_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v come_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 292._o man_n d._n pocock_n not_o ad_fw-la gregor_n abul_n pharaj_n p._n 292._o but_o they_o mean_v only_o as_o they_o themselves_o explain_v it_o virgin_n with_o fair_a and_o large_a eye_n than_o ever_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o name_v beyond_o which_o these_o blockish_a vicious_a arabian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v their_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o talk_v more_o rational_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o we_o find_v conception_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n little_o less_o sensual_a than_o these_o of_o mahomet_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o have_v reveal_v these_o unseen_a unheard-of_a inconceivable_a thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v never_o thank_v he_o enough_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o leave_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n iii_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o another_o regard_n also_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o record_n such_o witness_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n far_o great_a than_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o man_n see_v abel_n that_o first-fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o theodoret_n call_v he_o hasty_o pluck_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o his_o murderous_a brother_n cain_n survive_v and_o take_v root_n and_o build_v city_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o 〈◊〉_d mar_v soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n as_o 〈…〉_o as_o 〈…〉_o theodoret_n thinâ—â—_n to_o manslate_v enocâ—_n a_o man_n who_o play_v â—â—â—dingly_o please_v he_o to_o the_o othere_o world_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o resolute_o oppose_a vice_n and_o coâ—â—â—nded_v for_o virtue_n in_o a_o wicked_a age._n and_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o revive_v in_o all_o mâ—â—s_n mind_n a_o belief_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o piety_n never_o go_v unrewarded_a but_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o honour_v enoch_n have_v take_v care_n to_o recompense_v righteous_a abel_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n before_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v great_o degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n elias_n their_o prophet_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v mighty_a encouragement_n to_o good_a man_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o confirm_v all_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a life_n but_o who_o be_v there_o who_o name_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o see_v enoch_n snatch_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o of_o elias_n his_o transportation_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o till_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n behold_v he_o and_o moses_n too_o which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v of_o appear_v in_o glory_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o â—â—ss_o than_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n who_o many_o way_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v more_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n three_o 22._o all_o his_o apostle_n likewise_o see_v he_o ascend_v thither_o and_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o since_o his_o supereminent_a exaltation_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n have_v his_o goodness_n make_v between_o we_o and_o former_a time_n they_o behold_v something_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o enoch_n justorum_fw-la translationem_fw-la praemonstrans_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n 5._o irenaeus_n lib._n v._o cap._n 5._o speak_v who_o foreshow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o we_o see_v it_o clear_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o they_o see_v a_o few_o beam_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n which_o shine_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n but_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v among_o man_n shine_v in_o such_o illustrious_a work_n that_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n appear_v several_a time_n from_o thence_o in_o a_o light_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o our_o time_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n than_o be_v in_o shadow_n as_o st._n greg._n naz_n 366._o naz_n orat._n xx_o p._n 366._o speak_v of_o enoch_n translation_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v be_v so_o bright_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n that_o it_o scatter_v nay_o consume_v as_o the_o other_o gregory_n 642._o gregory_n gregor_n nyssen_n hom._n v._o in_o cantic_a p._n 642._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o duskish_a umbratick_a representation_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o enlighten_v all_o place_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o more_o than_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n no_o syllable_n of_o any_o record_n which_o testify_v that_o any_o of_o these_o person_n have_v life_n in_o themselves_o to_o give_v to_o their_o friend_n or_o so_o much_o as_o help_v they_o forward_o to_o eternal_a life_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o say_v that_o other_o who_o fear_v god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o felicity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v though_o their_o very_a go_v thither_o put_v pious_a man_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v happy_a with_o they_o in_o heaven_n whereas_o we_o have_v abundant_a testimony_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v perish_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o nor_o any_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n v._o joh._n 26._o vi_fw-la 57_o x._o 28._o xi_o 25._o vi_fw-la 40_o 44_o 54._o then_o indeed_o in_o those_o old_a time_n be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v little_a child_n though_o they_o be_v heir_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o servant_n they_o know_v not_o what_o their_o father_n intend_v for_o they_o nor_o understand_v the_o inheritance_n to_o which_o they_o
be_v bear_v no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n do_v what_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o man_n be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o estate_n unto_o that_o growth_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o when_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o again_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o admire_v it_o let_v we_o adore_v it_o for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o love_n iii_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o admire_v this_o incomparable_o transcendent_a love_n which_o natural_o excite_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o such_o a_o ardent_a reciprocal_a affection_n as_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o universal_a cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n that_o be_v the_o proof_n our_o saviour_n just_o expect_v of_o our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v we_o not_o labour_n so_o much_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o take_v any_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o which_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v who_o have_v once_o set_v his_o affection_n not_o on_o thing_n beneath_o but_o on_o those_o which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o expect_v we_o will_v do_v now_o that_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v where_o our_o happiness_n lie_v and_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o this_o will_v move_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o to_o come_v when_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o stoop_v to_o his_o burden_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o only_o by_o the_o religion_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v this_o great_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v this_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a but_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n be_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v true_a virtue_n be_v the_o preparation_n for_o it_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v good_a for_o we_o neither_o health_n nor_o riches_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o strength_n nor_o power_n no_o nor_o immortality_n as_o plato_n 661._o plato_n l._n two_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la p._n 661._o excellent_o discourse_n shall_v we_o suppose_v it_o add_v to_o all_o these_o but_o it_o be_v best_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v as_o little_a a_o while_n as_o may_v be_v which_o demonstrate_v again_o the_o incomparable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_n and_o promote_a our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o we_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v so_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n most_o happy_a if_o it_o be_v deep_o plant_v in_o it_o we_o be_v infinite_o therefore_o indebt_v to_o the_o almighty_a goodness_n for_o make_v this_o so_o certain_a for_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n disorder_n and_o mischief_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o man_n overrule_v by_o a_o belief_n of_o something_o to_o follow_v in_o another_o life_n this_o restrain_v they_o from_o those_o outrage_n which_o their_o power_n many_o time_n inable_v they_o to_o commit_v with_o impunity_n while_o they_o be_v here_o their_o bold_a and_o violent_a spirit_n be_v check_v and_o curb_v whensoever_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n than_o they_o who_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o say_v who_o have_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v after_o we_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a assure_v we_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n this_o belief_n not_o only_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v evil_a but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o will_v even_o force_v they_o to_o do_v well_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n happy_a do_v we_o thorough_o entertain_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v in_o another_o world_n and_o you_o need_v not_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o here_o that_o one_o principle_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o awaken_v his_o soul_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o direction_n which_o he_o find_v there_o for_o the_o regulate_v his_o action_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o it_o do_v with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o think_v of_o this_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o all_o occasion_n so_o neither_o his_o natural_a propension_n to_o sin_n nor_o his_o evil_a custom_n nor_o corrupt_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o common_a receive_v fashion_n among_o man_n nor_o meanness_n of_o part_n nor_o multitude_n of_o business_n nor_o the_o conceive_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v that_o man_n from_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v who_o breast_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o immortal_a life_n neither_o nobility_n nor_o meanness_n of_o birth_n riches_n nor_o poverty_n of_o estate_n freedom_n nor_o servitude_n of_o condition_n thirst_n of_o glory_n nor_o fear_n of_o contempt_n the_o praise_n of_o some_o nor_o the_o scorn_n of_o other_o the_o company_n of_o our_o equal_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n no_o gain_n no_o loss_n nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o that_o we_o dread_v can_v stand_v before_o the_o force_n of_o this_o single_a argument_n if_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o love_n of_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o good_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o lose_v be_v overcome_v by_o this_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o life_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n to_o purge_v we_o of_o all_o vicious_a humour_n to_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o most_o languish_a and_o faint_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o engine_n strong_a enough_o to_o remove_v the_o most_o ponderous_a impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n a_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o any_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o not_o only_o perfect_o satisfy_v our_o mind_n but_o be_v once_o seat_v there_o will_v never_o go_v out_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v be_v apparent_a to_o those_o that_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o motive_n alone_o contain_v all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o it_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o two_o word_n eternal_a life_n than_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o treasure_n and_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a word_n can_v express_v by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o to_o make_v we_o do_v well_o in_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o other_o argument_n from_o greatness_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n to_o engage_v our_o affection_n be_v concentre_v and_o unite_v there_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o difference_n therefore_o between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o persuasive_n to_o the_o will_n as_o between_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o a_o glass_n which_o set_v all_o combustible_n that_o approach_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o same_o beam_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o air_n when_o they_o work_v only_o by_o their_o single_a virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n it_o be_v that_o it_o meet_v with_o every_o man_n desire_n and_o have_v something_o in_o it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o man_n of_o
and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v who_o bring_v that_o glimmer_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n of_o the_o other_o world_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a day_n and_o upon_o this_o errand_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n two_o 14._o which_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o unexcusable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n v._n joh._n 40._o though_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v this_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v show_v you_o often_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v he_o and_o set_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mark_n stamp_n and_o character_n upon_o he_o that_o all_o may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o undoubted_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o continual_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o our_o saviour_n come_v it_o be_v apparent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o discover_v thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_o reveal_v that_o happy_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o descend_v so_o he_o profess_v to_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o many_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n iii._o joh._n 2._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v ver_fw-la 11._o for_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o far_o tell_v he_o for_o 13._o so_o at_o that_o very_a moment_n he_o be_v there_o and_o have_v a_o most_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o communication_n therewith_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n he_o report_v from_o thence_o what_o they_o be_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 15_o 16._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o as_o i_o have_v likewise_o show_v john_n baptist_n testify_v ver_fw-la 36._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o discourse_v with_o he_o concern_v his_o return_n to_o the_o other_o world_n after_o he_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o ix_o luke_n 30_o 31._o at_o that_o time_n our_o saviour_n be_v transfigure_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o glorify_v even_o of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n as_o three_o person_n of_o integrity_n witness_n who_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o be_v themselves_o overshadow_a with_o a_o bright_a cloud_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o another_o world_n and_o so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o wish_v they_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o that_o happy_a place_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o sudden_a transport_v but_o it_o make_v such_o a_o last_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o ever_o after_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a proof_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n i_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriack_n translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n take_v notice_n that_o now_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n before_o who_o our_o lord_n be_v transfigure_v this_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v diligent_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o eminent_a token_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v for_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v person_n of_o know_a worth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n who_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v but_o only_o to_o promote_v such_o a_o important_a truth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v they_o appeal_v to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o whether_o ever_o they_o see_v or_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v any_o false_a or_o double_a deal_n in_o they_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n two_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sell_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o thereby_o such_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o corrupt_v god_n word_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o mix_v their_o own_o dream_n with_o it_o but_o with_o all_o sincerity_n as_o man_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n and_o have_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o action_n we_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v this_o ministry_n say_v he_o four_o 1_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o sluggish_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n nor_o do_v we_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o base_a unworthy_a manner_n but_o have_v so_o renounce_v or_o thrust_v away_o far_o from_o we_o all_o secret_a device_n of_o enrich_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o think_v of_o our_o design_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o practice_n as_o for_o mere_a shame_n man_n hide_v and_o cover_v pretend_v for_o instance_n only_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n when_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o get_v their_o money_n nor_o do_v we_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n appear_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v another_o nor_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mix_v any_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o but_o in_o a_o free_a open_a and_o plain_a manner_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o all_o man_n conscience_n as_o have_v god_n look_v on_o we_o all_o that_o know_v we_o not_o but_o approve_v we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o passion_n more_o than_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o god_n do_v this_o he_o repeat_v again_o chap._n vi_fw-la where_o he_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o many_o affliction_n and_o then_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o other_o in_o recompense_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n they_o give_v they_o of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o of_o the_o second_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o return_v to_o the_o other_o again_o which_o argument_n he_o handle_v also_o at_o large_a towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n xi_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o more_o twelve_o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n two_o 4._o who_o know_v very_o well_o how_o faithful_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o any_o man_n humour_n but_o plain_o deliver_v the_o message_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o no_o body_n can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v use_v any_o flatter_a speech_n to_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o use_v any_o colour_n to_o hide_v a_o covetous_a design_n no_o as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o address_n the_o thessalonian_o can_v testify_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o can_v know_v they_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v glory_n and_o fame_n either_o from_o they_o or_o any_o body_n else_o but_o despise_v it_o as_o much_o as_o riches_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o oblige_v they_o by_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o receive_v no_o reward_n from_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o they_o may_v indeed_o have_v put_v they_o to_o charge_n and_o live_v upon_o their_o cost_n as_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o honest_o too_o but_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v among_o they_o with_o more_o gentleness_n ver_fw-la 7._o they_o part_v that_o be_v from_o their_o own_o undoubted_a right_n to_o spare_v the_o thessalonian_o and_o as_o a_o good_a nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n so_o they_o
defraud_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o meat_n as_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o breed_v up_o in_o christian_a piety_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o gospel_n no_o not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v but_o only_o study_v how_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n in_o short_a he_o call_v they_o and_o god_n also_o to_o witness_v how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o of_o which_o word_n refer_v to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o three_o to_o those_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o several_o by_o himself_o in_o none_n of_o which_o can_v he_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v charge_v with_o any_o misdemeanour_n on_o which_o argument_n he_o once_o more_o insist_o 2_o tim._n three_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o unreprovable_a virtue_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o but_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n four_o 16._o iii._o phil._n 17._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o note_v because_o it_o be_v from_o these_o man_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o they_o assure_v we_o choose_v to_o die_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n when_o he_o can_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n when_o he_o be_v expire_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a argument_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o follower_n all_o that_o he_o promise_v which_o they_o tell_v we_o moreover_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possess_v of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o he_o appear_v to_o several_a person_n as_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v one_o of_o which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o make_v he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n they_o also_o assure_v we_o witness_v upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o they_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o many_o time_n as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o large_a testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n thus_o inform_v shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o own_o desperate_a wickedness_n for_o the_o thing_n propound_v therein_o be_v most_o desirable_a above_o all_o other_o it_o reveal_v such_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o all_o man_n will_v rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o averse_a to_o those_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n whereby_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v attain_v it_o nothing_o attract_v all_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o so_o credible_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v man_n turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o it_o by_o infidelity_n but_o only_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o part_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o must_v quit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o man_n desire_n save_v only_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o hatred_n to_o this_o which_o make_v they_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v follow_v their_o noble_a appetite_n after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o base_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v deny_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n four_o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n report_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o say_v theophylact_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v future_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d splendour_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o see_v after_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o wickedness_n hinder_v he_o and_o such_o man_n after_o they_o have_v long_o resist_v the_o light_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o inevitable_o that_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n mark_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v several_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n not_o from_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o excellence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o thus_o mammon_n be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o and_o the_o belly_n the_o god_n of_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o all_o such_o person_n because_o they_o be_v base_o enslave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n quite_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v before_o they_o disbelieve_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o report_v by_o such_o divine_a argument_n for_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v he_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v infidel_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o unbelief_n against_o such_o miraculous_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o he_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v so_o slavish_o devote_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o as_o they_o deserve_v must_v unavoidable_o perish_v from_o which_o miserable_a condition_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o infidelity_n take_v care_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o timely_a consider_v those_o divine_a demonstration_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v report_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n i_o joh._n 14._o upon_o which_o word_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o eloquent_a bishop_n write_v who_o thus_o sum_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o angel_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o daniel_n johan_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n twelve_o in_o johan_n david_n and_o moses_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o servant_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o master_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o lord_n as_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o vile_a fashion_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o the_o creation_n know_v its_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o star_n from_o heaven_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o worship_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n often_o attend_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n to_o who_o other_o succeed_v who_o publish_v his_o glory_n and_o deliver_v this_o secret_a mystery_n one_o to_o another_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o those_o
in_o the_o city_n and_o gabriel_n to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o anna_n and_o symeon_n to_o those_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n only_o transport_v with_o the_o pleasure_n but_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n leap_v in_o its_o mother_n womb_n and_o all_o be_v strange_o lift_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o be_v come_v these_o thing_n all_o fall_v out_o straightway_o after_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o miracle_n and_o great_a than_o the_o former_a appear_v again_o for_o not_o so_o little_a as_o a_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n not_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o gabriel_n or_o michael_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n come_v down_o with_o a_o voice_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o by_o these_o thing_n alone_o but_o by_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o now_o not_o mere_o shepherd_n and_o a_o age_a prophetess_n and_o reverend_a man_n publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o voice_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v loud_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o any_o trumpet_n which_o be_v hear_v present_o everywhere_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n go_v into_o all_o syria_n and_o reveal_v he_o to_o all_o and_o cry_v everywhere_o that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o man_n for_o daemon_n everywhere_o flee_v and_o get_v away_o and_o the_o devil_n depart_v and_o death_n begin_v to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o long_o after_o quite_o vanish_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o tomb_n dismiss_v the_o dead_a the_o daemon_n leave_v those_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o disease_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a wonderful_a and_o strange_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o do_v not_o for_o one_o may_v have_v see_v eye_n new_o make_v paralytic_a limb_n strengthen_v motion_n give_v to_o wither_a hand_n and_o lame_a foot_n ear_n that_o be_v stop_v up_o open_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a loose_v in_o one_o word_n like_o a_o excellent_a workman_n that_o come_v into_o a_o house_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o rot_a by_o time_n he_o repair_v or_o rebuilt_a rather_o humane_a nature_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n new_a which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n oppose_v their_o cure_n which_o the_o body_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o see_v no_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n expel_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o like_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o best_a habit_n after_o he_o have_v cure_v their_o disease_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n a_o publican_n become_v a_o apostle_n a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o reproacher_n of_o christianity_n turn_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n a_o thief_n be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o paradise_n and_o a_o strumpet_n become_v illustrious_a by_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v list_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n till_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v strange_o reform_v by_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a law_n the_o excellent_a order_n of_o his_o angelical_a conversation_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o a_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o law_n and_o institute_v such_o a_o polity_n that_o they_o who_o use_v they_o though_o before_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n straightway_o become_v angel_n and_o like_a to_o god_n according_a to_o our_o power_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o recollect_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o element_n the_o precept_n the_o secret_a gift_n the_o law_n the_o polity_n the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n the_o future_a promise_n his_o suffering_n he_o pronounce_v this_o wonderful_a lofty_a voice_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v he_o only_o for_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o his_o suffering_n as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o scourge_v because_o he_o be_v beat_v because_o he_o be_v spit_v upon_o because_o those_o buffet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o benefactor_n upon_o the_o account_n even_o of_o these_o which_o seem_v most_o shameful_a that_o voice_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v again_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v call_v this_o a_o glory_n for_o than_o death_n be_v destroy_v the_o curse_n be_v dissolve_v daemon_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o and_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o cancel_v and_o beside_o these_o wonder_n which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v other_o apparent_a unto_o all_o which_o show_v he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o while_o his_o bless_a body_n yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sun_n withdraw_v its_o beam_n the_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o wrap_v in_o darkness_n the_o ground_n shake_v the_o tomb_n be_v break_v open_a a_o great_a many_o dead_a people_n walk_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n the_o stone_n upon_o his_o grave_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o he_o arise_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a arise_v and_o fill_v his_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o common_a physician_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o rectifier_n of_o man_n life_n the_o sower_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o loser_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyranny_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a good_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o as_o they_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o never_o have_v any_o end_n these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a this_o bless_a man_n behold_v which_o he_o know_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v because_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n he_o cry_v out_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n who_o be_v now_o as_o able_a i_o may_v add_v to_o give_v we_o new_a body_n and_o inconceivably-improved_n soul_n and_o then_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o happiness_n of_o both_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v dead_a body_n and_o purify_v man_n mind_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v our_o conclusion_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o discourse_n 5._o hom._n xiii_o p._n 607._o 5._o and_o what_o be_v so_o suitable_a as_o doxology_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o not_o by_o our_o word_n only_o that_o be_v but_o much_o more_o by_o our_o deed_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exhort_v we_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bright_a and_o shine_a then_o a_o excellent_a conversation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o light_n and_o they_o shine_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o light_n their_o lamp_n by_o their_o work_n but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o pour_v oil_n continual_o into_o these_o lamp_n that_o the_o flame_n may_v rise_v high_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v more_o abundant_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 611._o id._n p._n 611._o let_v we_o not_o grow_v the_o lazier_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n have_v be_v do_v we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n let_v that_o therefore_o be_v our_o business_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o so_o thorough_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o see_v christ_n we_o may_v not_o at_o that_o day_n
be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o severe_a torment_a power_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o which_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o obtain_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o record_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o slender_a but_o i_o may_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o can_v any_o long_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v rank_a folly_n as_o well_o as_o baseness_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o except_v against_o these_o witness_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o entrance_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o what_o we_o know_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n by_o credible_a report_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o what_o can_v be_v better_o attest_v then_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n two_o 1._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i_o 6._o because_o god_n testify_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o his_o will_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n testify_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o place_n last_o name_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o corinthian_n be_v enrich_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o every_o gift_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v or_o establish_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n among_o they_o after_o which_o mighty_a evidence_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n on_o we_o as_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n particular_o against_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o say_v it_o we_o be_v certain_a can_v perform_v it_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o have_v also_o already_o fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v though_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v he_o till_o they_o see_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n as_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v twenty-five_o observe_v de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n twenty-five_o to_o expect_v this_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o difficult_a and_o incredible_a have_v he_o not_o promise_v it_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n discourse_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o seed_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o by-stander_n that_o have_v never_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o country_n nor_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o take_v but_o one_o single_a grain_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o see_v one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n come_v up_o after_o some_o time_n a_o full_a ear_n will_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n even_o just_a so_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v can_v be_v deny_v in_o they_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o have_v say_v but_o to_o demand_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o reason_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o philosopher_n not_o christian_n who_o name_n be_v believer_n and_o beside_o the_o best_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o corn_n i_o now_o mention_v grow_v up_o from_o a_o little_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n or_o a_o man_n from_o so_o small_a a_o begin_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o natural_a production_n be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o we_o show_v how_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v be_v raise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la reficere_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o make_v it_o at_o first_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o again_o it_o be_v more_o as_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v then_o to_o re-make_a to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o a_o thing_n then_o to_o restore_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o have_v this_o also_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o multitude_n see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o other_o miraculous_a work_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o word_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v who_o have_v already_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o be_v credible_o report_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o be_v spectator_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v with_o her_o child_n ibid._n greg._n nyss_n ibid._n into_o who_o tender_a mouth_n she_o first_o thrust_v her_o breast_n to_o nourish_v it_o with_o milk_n and_o when_o the_o tooth_n come_v give_v it_o bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v strong_a feed_v it_o with_o solid_a meat_n even_o so_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n with_o low_a miracle_n at_o the_o first_o prepare_v our_o faith_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o high_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o desperate_a disease_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prefaced_a to_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o man_n think_v impossible_a he_o show_v hereby_o be_v not_o incredible_a who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o well_o by_o speak_v a_o word_n as_o to_o rise_v present_o and_o minister_v to_o the_o company_n yet_o simon_n be_v wife_n mother_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o miraculous_a power_n in_o our_o saviour_n who_o add_v something_o to_o this_o miracle_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o nobleman_n son_n to_o health_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o his_o father_n think_v four_o joh._n 47._o and_o this_o without_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o cana_n and_o yet_o send_v life_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o capernaum_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o his_o command_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a miracle_n for_o he_o restore_v another_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n who_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o her_o rescue_n and_o again_o he_o exceed_v this_o miracle_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o woman_n son_n of_o naim_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o at_o last_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v he_o raise_v his_o wonder-working_a power_n so_o high_a that_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n thus_o he_o raise_v our_o mind_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o in_o general_a the_o experiment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o particular_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 1_o thess_n four_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n even_o so_o now_o he_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o corruption_n come_v whole_a and_o sound_a out_o of_o his_o tomb_n the_o band_n wherewith_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v tie_v nothing_o hinder_v be_v this_o nothing_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o it_o but_z by_o those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v
true_a that_o jesus_n live_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o servant_n worth_a more_o than_o all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v take_v for_o it_o but_o which_o can_v be_v win_v by_o trifle_v and_o careless_a endeavour_n and_o yet_o offer_v itself_o gracious_o to_o those_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o on_o most_o reasonable_a term_n which_o we_o can_v refuse_v without_o the_o great_a disrespect_n to_o god_n and_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o consider_v then_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n for_o he_o to_o take_v that_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v be_v all_o this_o time_n discourse_v of_o a_o fiction_n be_v every_o man_n that_o read_v these_o thing_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o say_v as_o st._n paul_n do_v after_o he_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o as_o the_o israelite_n who_o behold_v no_o such_o sight_n as_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n all_z that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n and_o no_o long_o neglect_v such_o great_a salvation_n for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o be_v thus_o convince_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v put_v away_o this_o blessedness_n from_o we_o and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o miserable_a shall_v such_o glorious_a thing_n and_o so_o certain_a be_v propose_v to_o we_o and_o few_o or_o none_o regard_v they_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n lie_v before_o we_o and_o we_o scornful_o overlook_v it_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o that_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v so_o often_o and_o so_o loud_o and_o we_o not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o fool_n be_v take_v more_o with_o fade_a beauty_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o part_v with_o a_o vile_a affection_n what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o wit_n where_o do_v our_o soul_n dwell_v or_o what_o company_n have_v they_o keep_v that_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n or_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o so_o wise_a that_o they_o have_v find_v something_o better_a than_o god_n something_o more_o valuable_a than_o eternal_a life_n and_o more_o certain_a too_o when_o do_v the_o world_n get_v itself_o make_v so_o great_a a_o good_a on_o what_o day_n be_v it_o that_o it_o engage_v hereafter_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a to_o its_o friend_n where_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o seal_n to_o this_o bond_n ah_o wretched_a fool_n that_o we_o be_v to_o let_v our_o soul_n be_v cheat_v so_o easy_o of_o such_o a_o happiness_n or_o rather_o thus_o to_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o with_o such_o weak_a and_o childish_a imagination_n be_v any_o thing_n here_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o disproportion_n between_o it_o and_o heaven_n or_o be_v this_o world_n of_o such_o grand_a concern_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n offer_v we_o have_v we_o no_o great_a regard_n to_o these_o witness_n then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v baffle_v by_o every_o fleshly_a reason_n though_o never_o so_o silly_a and_o inconsiderable_a let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o a_o little_a better_o let_v we_o do_v they_o so_o much_o right_n as_o to_o examine_v they_o impartial_o and_o than_o if_o they_o deserve_v not_o belief_n let_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n take_v all_o but_o if_o they_o declare_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o slight_v he_o any_o long_o but_o go_v and_o humble_o tender_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o be_v his_o yoke_n think_v you_o uneasy_a and_o his_o burden_n too_o great_a a_o load_n what_o be_v the_o load_n than_o which_o he_o carry_v when_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o yoke_n be_v the_o cross_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v now_o set_v before_o we_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o who_o know_v he_o labour_v for_o a_o infinite_a reward_n do_v we_o not_o all_o part_n with_o thing_n very_o desirable_a for_o a_o small_a gain_n we_o be_v to_o get_v by_o the_o exchange_n and_o how_o earnest_n how_o fierce_a be_v we_o to_o drive_v on_o such_o a_o bargain_n how_o content_o can_v the_o tradesman_n lose_v his_o dinner_n on_o the_o market-day_n rather_o than_o lose_v a_o customer_n by_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o gain_v a_o shilling_n all_o the_o traffic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o give_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o many_o time_n upon_o a_o little_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o what_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n call_v for_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v we_o good_n of_o inestimable_a value_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a portion_n that_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o love_n but_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o when_o we_o have_v serve_v he_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o who_o be_v there_o alas_o that_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o settle_v on_o we_o a_o estate_n of_o so_o little_a as_o fourscore_o score_n or_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o incomparable_a happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n though_o we_o count_v it_o no_o mean_a bargain_n here_o to_o part_v with_o a_o lease_n of_o 70_o year_n for_o one_o of_o 80_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n but_o more_o than_o so_o many_o age_n more_o than_o million_o of_o life_n even_o a_o eternal_a life_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v there_o not_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v not_o the_o disparity_n inconceivable_a between_o what_o we_o lie_v out_o and_o what_o we_o receive_v and_o between_o the_o bargain_n we_o be_v so_o greedy_a of_o here_o and_o this_o happy_a exchange_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o why_o then_o be_v it_o neglect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o dear_a at_o the_o rate_n on_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v we_o not_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o much_o for_o it_o or_o be_v not_o the_o security_n good_a which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o those_o heavenly_a possession_n look_v over_o the_o evidence_n again_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n and_o if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n not_o to_o pursue_v this_o gainful_a purchase_n with_o the_o same_o eagerness_n care_n and_o diligence_n that_o we_o do_v our_o several_a employment_n in_o this_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o account_v that_o day_n best_o spend_v not_o wherein_o we_o have_v get_v the_o most_o money_n but_o wherein_o we_o have_v make_v some_o considerable_a improvement_n in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o do_v some_o singular_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o in_o all_o our_o external_a affair_n let_v we_o exercise_v such_o justice_n charity_n thankfulness_n and_o content_v humility_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v if_o any_o body_n ask_v we_o what_o we_o be_v do_v we_o work_v for_o eternity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o not_o like_o esau_n sell_v our_o inheritance_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n which_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o tear_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o ever_o we_o reflect_v upon_o our_o folly_n let_v we_o often_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o this_o happiness_n frequent_o meditate_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o study_v serious_o those_o holy_a write_n wherein_o these_o precious_a promise_n be_v record_v the_o jew_n be_v so_o proud_a of_o their_o law_n which_o have_v no_o such_o jewel_n in_o it_o neither_o that_o they_o fancy_n the_o angel_n contend_v with_o moses_n about_o it_o and_o will_v needs_o persuade_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o xlvi_o they_o pirke_n elâ—â—zer_n cap._n xlvi_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n
peter_n say_v that_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n wonder_v that_o we_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o equal_a to_o themselves_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o good_a news_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o thing_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o set_v a_o due_a esteem_n upon_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v they_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o may_v have_v be_v exceed_v happy_a and_o choose_v to_o remain_v miserable_a and_o that_o when_o so_o few_o thought_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o only_o by_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n secure_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n and_o strict_a piety_n will_v necessary_o be_v our_o employment_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o reward_n no_o temptation_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o work_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v we_o more_o than_o our_o wage_n vi_o and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o put_v those_o in_o mind_n who_o obedient_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v all_o his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o rejoice_v yea_o let_v they_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o with_o exceed_a joy_n let_v they_o say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o rich_a be_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o high_a be_v it_o what_o be_v there_o noble_a than_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manner_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o exceed_v well_o with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o be_v deject_v at_o any_o accident_n in_o this_o world_n which_o fall_v cross_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o take_v pet_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o and_o let_v our_o spirit_n die_v within_o we_o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a hope_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o mighty_o support_v we_o jesus_n be_v alive_a he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o sad_a when_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o will_v not_o mourn_v as_o though_o he_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o he_o be_v certain_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n and_o it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o see_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o glory_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v we_o say_v always_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o with_o joyful_a heart_n even_o when_o death_n itself_o approach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o frightful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v make_v our_o friend_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o which_o have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v such_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v death_n timorous_o which_o wise_a man_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v conclude_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o socrates_n who_o word_n those_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a socr._n plato_n apolog_fw-la socr._n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v 208._o speak_v l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la p._n 208._o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o which_o make_v man_n take_v death_n so_o heavy_o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la deest_fw-la because_o faith_n be_v want_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v promise_v but_o though_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o a_o grave_n and_o laudable_a person_n promise_n they_o be_v waver_v about_o that_o which_o god_n say_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o incredulous_a mind_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v entertain_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v dreadful_a as_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 284._o nazianzen_n orat._n xviii_o p._n 284._o say_v that_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o death_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calcidius_fw-la the_o famous_a trismegistus_n die_v cabalistica_fw-la fr._n archangel_n dogm_n cabalistica_fw-la say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o my_o son_n hitherto_o i_o have_v live_v a_o exile_n from_o my_o country_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v safe_a thither_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n hence_o i_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o body_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o bewail_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o only_o return_v to_o that_o most_o excellent_a bless_a city_n whither_o the_o citizen_n can_v arrive_v unless_o they_o take_v death_n in_o their_o way_n there_o god_n only_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a who_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n with_o a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o comparison_n with_o which_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v death_n and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v dishearten_v we_o and_o deaden_a our_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o phil._n 4._o especial_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n v._o act._n 41._o and_o st._n james_n think_v their_o example_n be_v not_o unimitable_a by_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v
and_o a_o glory_n let_v we_o deceive_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v that_o peculiar_a which_o be_v common_a by_o death_n let_v we_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o life_n let_v none_o of_o we_o faint_a in_o our_o undertake_n nor_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v here_o any_o long_o let_v we_o make_v the_o tyrant_n despair_n of_o move_v other_o by_o see_v our_o constancy_n let_v he_o appoint_v our_o suffering_n we_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o let_v we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o birth_n so_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o except_v death_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v pleasure_n nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o passion_n but_o purify_v their_o body_n and_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o here_o we_o be_v expose_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o likewise_o give_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o rare_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a suffering_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v perpetuate_v their_o memory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o make_v it_o sacred_a to_o all_o generation_n where_o it_o will_v stand_v to_o our_o great_a confusion_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o learn_v of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n under_o so_o dark_a a_o revelation_n what_o will_v not_o these_o person_n have_v do_v say_v the_o forename_a father_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n who_o be_v so_o courageous_a before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n i_o may_v add_v that_o follow_v after_o if_o without_o example_n they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o undaunted_o what_o rare_a soul_n will_v they_o have_v be_v with_o one_o especial_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o will_v have_v be_v under_o our_o master_n strengthen_v i_o mean_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n i_o col._n 11_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v if_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o it_o tell_v we_o how_o jesus_n go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o we_o overcome_v we_o shall_v shine_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o inherit_v all_o thing_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o encourage_v even_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v most_o delicate_o breed_v or_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tender_a sex_n to_o wade_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n let_v they_o but_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n and_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o with_o such_o ardent_a love_n that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n if_o they_o must_v go_v that_o way_n to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v this_o move_v dorotheus_n and_o divers_a other_o courtier_n who_o as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n viij_o eccles_n histor_n c._n 6._o report_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n and_o in_o such_o high_a favour_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n be_v own_o child_n to_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n and_o pain_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o new-devised_a death_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o its_o sake_n before_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o delight_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 756._o alexandrinus_n l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o see_v his_o own_o wife_n lead_v to_o death_n rejoice_v at_o the_o grace_n to_o which_o she_o be_v call_v think_v now_o she_o be_v upon_o her_o return_n home_o and_o cheerful_o exhort_v she_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v only_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v sufficient_a he_o know_v to_o make_v her_o constant_a and_o courageous_a it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o we_o may_v ever_o safe_o build_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n two_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v their_o affliction_n will_v work_v for_o they_o a_o most_o ponderous_a crown_n of_o glory_n nay_o they_o give_v the_o like_a encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n they_o that_o labour_v hard_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n st._n paul_n say_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n or_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o which_o few_o receive_n but_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v least_o esteem_v as_o he_o himself_o find_v by_o experience_n who_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o find_v it_o in_o another_o life_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n appear_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o excellent_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n v._o 4._o to_o every_o saint_n our_o lord_n promise_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o those_o crown_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o some_o of_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v denote_v i_o think_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o good_a shepherd_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v give_v they_o the_o martyr_n we_o be_v sure_a expect_v it_o who_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n sing_v and_o expire_v with_o hymn_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o exhort_v other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o the_o like_a cheerful_a constancy_n of_o all_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o that_o of_o liberatus_n and_o his_o monk_n who_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v throw_v bind_v into_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o faggot_n and_o there_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n sing_v aloud_o this_o hymn_n persec_n victor_n uticensis_n l._n four_o vandal_n persec_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n much_o more_o easy_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o a_o better_a world_n their_o gain_n be_v so_o great_a which_o they_o have_v make_v by_o the_o exchange_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v our_o own_o loss_n this_o photius_n represent_v very_o handsome_o to_o his_o brother_n tarasius_n after_o he_o have_v say_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n to_o stop_v the_o tear_n that_o he_o shed_v immoderate_o for_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v dead_a suppose_v say_v he_o 352._o epist_n ccxxxii_o p._n 352._o thy_o daughter_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o and_z take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n shall_v kiss_v it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n say_v my_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o afflict_v thyself_o in_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o bemoan_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v go_v to_o a_o evil_a condition_n my_o lot_n be_v fall_v
think_v of_o remove_v to_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o confident_o rely_v on_o his_o knowledge_n more_o than_o our_o own_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o trust_v his_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o more_o desirable_a to_o go_v away_o though_o upon_o a_o cross_n then_o to_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o since_o all_o these_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o resolve_v that_o we_o will_v die_v look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n thou_o thyself_o appear_v to_o st._n stephen_n and_o make_v he_o confident_a thou_o will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v thou_o be_v glorify_v and_o will_v glorify_v we_o with_o thyself_o this_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o this_o thy_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o thou_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o prepare_v against_o our_o come_n to_o thou_o this_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n say_v thou_o send_v they_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n this_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o suffer_v for_o and_o long_o to_o enjoy_v o_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n though_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v yet_o deny_v not_o thyself_o let_v not_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v let_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o own_o word_n fail_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o alive_a i_o be_o content_a to_o perish_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o then_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o my_o mouth_n and_o be_v confident_a thou_o will_v hear_v i_o lord_z jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n stephen_n expire_v look_v up_o steadfast_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o then_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o example_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o noble_a army_n follow_v triumph_v over_o death_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v 756._o observe_v l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v will_v reward_v their_o fidelity_n have_v in_o this_o very_a way_n consecrate_v jesus_n to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o be_v the_o finisher_n or_o crowner_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o their_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o they_o sing_v cheerful_o with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n but_o with_o a_o far_o great_a confidence_n god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o xlix_o psal_n 15._o and_o o_o thou_o lord_n 176._o greg._n naz._n orat._n x._o in_o caesarium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la p._n 176._o and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o of_o this_o thy_o workmanship_n o_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n of_o thy_o man_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n o_o thou_o benefactor_n of_o soul_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o best_a know_v how_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o administration_n will_v transform_v we_o by_o that_o divine_a artificer_n the_o word_n receive_v i_o also_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o see_v most_o convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v i_o in_o this_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a and_o receive_v i_o in_o thy_o fear_n prepare_v not_o disturb_v nor_o hang_v back_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o drag_v by_o force_n from_o hence_o like_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o 696._o id._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 696._o o_o thou_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o light_v thou_o life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o i_o delight_v in_o all_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o offspring_n and_o image_n of_o that_o great_a mind_n o_o intellectual_a word_n and_o visible_a man_n who_o upholde_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n may_v it_o now_o please_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n though_o not_o the_o first-fruit_n yet_o the_o last_o perhaps_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thou_o both_o as_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n and_o a_o humble_a supplication_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o other_o trouble_n beside_o the_o necessary_a sacred_a one_o of_o my_o charge_n stop_v the_o fury_n of_o any_o disease_n which_o may_v seize_v on_o i_o or_o thy_o sentence_n if_o i_o be_v remove_v by_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v i_o a_o dissolution_n according_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n there_o i_o hope_v to_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o thou_o at_o thy_o holy_a altar_n o_o father_z and_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o thou_o belong_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_v and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o four_o part_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n in_o most_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o humane_a life_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o advice_n to_o a_o friend_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o octavo_n in_o two_o part_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 7_o 8._o in_o two_o part_n in_o octavo_n new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n stephen_n day_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n
and_o ever_o which_o be_v accomplish_v also_o with_o very_o great_a speed_n as_o he_o see_v represent_v by_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n fourteen_o 6._o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o motion_n of_o fly_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o haste_n which_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o christ_n make_v who_o be_v compare_v in_o this_o book_n to_o angel_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v mighty_a success_n because_o it_o come_v with_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o angel_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o denote_v something_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v decree_v above_o and_o to_o be_v do_v here_o below_o the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n indeed_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n xvii_o 14._o that_o be_v persecute_v christianity_n but_o he_o foretell_v his_o conquest_n even_o over_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v such_o furious_a enemy_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o give_v only_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o because_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v such_o choice_a person_n that_o their_o patient_a constant_a perseverance_n in_o his_o service_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o help_v to_o overcome_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o i_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o deserve_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v this_o last_o particular_a now_o handle_v and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o what_o have_v now_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n be_v doubt_v of_o among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o this_o book_n do_v not_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o every_o body_n hand_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o general_o know_v be_v afterward_o question_v because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o public_a as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v have_v too_o much_o incense_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o downfall_n be_v here_o so_o plain_o predict_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o private_a but_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o early_o both_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n and_o as_o the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n by_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v justin_n martyr_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v irenaeus_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o origen_n especial_o s._n cyprian_n who_o i_o have_v observe_v produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o oft_o as_o this_o from_o whence_o he_o encourage_v christian_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n and_o all_o that_o worthy_a company_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n say_v he_o martyr_n he_o de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n of_o our_o time_n that_o whereas_o ancient_a example_n may_v be_v number_v now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exuberant_a abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n that_o christian_a martyr_n can_v so_o the_o revelation_n witness_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n seven_o 9_o and_o these_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o shall_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n nor_o of_o divers_a other_o who_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_v pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n for_o i_o produce_v nothing_o some_o may_v say_v but_o the_o testimony_n which_o one_o give_v of_o himself_o which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n this_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o as_o this_o very_a apostle_n have_v record_v v._o john_n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o s._n steven_n see_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n but_o his_o witness_n of_o himself_o i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o word_n also_o which_o you_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o gospel_n viij_o 14._o where_o the_o pharisee_n object_v to_o he_o his_o own_o concession_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o a_o man_n testimony_n to_o himself_o be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o seem_v to_o revoke_v but_o in_o truth_n only_o explain_v it_o by_o tell_v they_o in_o term_n quite_o contrary_a though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o my_o record_n be_v true_a the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v always_o false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o he_o have_v a_o concurrent_a testimony_n from_o other_o no_o it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o it_o will_v persuade_v no_o body_n else_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o other_o evidence_n that_o be_v all_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n if_o he_o have_v alone_o bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o testimony_n give_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o a_o valid_a unexceptionable_a testimony_n by_o which_o he_o may_v demand_v credit_n from_o they_o so_o the_o word_n true_a be_v use_v viij_o john_n 17._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n for_o the_o establish_n or_o settle_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n but_o may_v still_o have_v dispute_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o say_v so_o and_o can_v have_v bring_v no_o other_o to_o witness_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o here_o that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n though_o it_o want_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o legal_a testimony_n that_o be_v though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v pass_v in_o law_n nor_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o it_o but_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v perfect_o true_a when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o his_o case_n he_o alone_o do_v not_o beaâ—_n witness_v to_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o show_v v._o john_n 32_o 33_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o before_o he_o assume_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n which_o single_a will_v have_v have_v no_o strength_n be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n for_o say_v so_o alone_o no_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o proof_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v they_o than_o there_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v himself_o and_o not_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o viij_o john_n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disparage_v my_o
infinite_a perfection_n be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n his_o power_n his_o purity_n his_o unchangeableness_n his_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n and_o then_o make_v account_n there_o will_v be_v a_o lively_a communication_n between_o we_o and_o all_o these_o which_o will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o happiness_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v such_o good_a thing_n as_o flow_v from_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o love_n but_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o such_o capacity_n as_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v what_o he_o himself_o be_v those_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o he_o will_v impart_v something_o of_o themselves_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n and_o bear_v some_o similitude_n to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o bliss_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o divine_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n by_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o he_o and_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o he_o and_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o his_o bless_a nature_n immutable_o and_o immortal_o without_o any_o change_n and_o without_o any_o end_n thus_o much_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n be_v include_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o see_v god_n but_o confident_o believe_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o holy_a friendship_n with_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o receive_v such_o communication_n from_o his_o boundless_a love_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o real_o and_o substantial_o happy_a like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v iii_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n likewise_o but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v a_o abundant_a felicity_n which_o god_n from_o his_o own_o most_o bless_a nature_n will_v impart_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a copious_a participation_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o when_o job_n say_v nineteeen_o 26_o 27._o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o for_o himself_o his_o own_o eye_n behold_v he_o not_o another_o his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v deal_v exceed_v bountiful_o with_o he_o not_o only_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o present_a misery_n but_o make_v he_o very_o happy_a so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o posterity_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v still_o in_o store_n for_o he_o but_o be_v make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n partaker_n of_o they_o which_o prediction_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o that_o he_o bless_v his_o latter_a end_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n xlii_o 10_o 12._o then_o he_o see_v god_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o liberal_o bless_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v such_o a_o large_a reward_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o pure_a upright_a man_n like_a job_n shall_v see_v god_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n partake_v of_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n and_o receive_v as_o much_o from_o he_o above_o all_o their_o thought_n as_o sight_n be_v above_o all_o other_o sense_n and_o indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v be_v so_o much_o more_o spacious_a and_o wide_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v a_o exceed_a great_a happiness_n be_v only_o able_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o see_v god._n which_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v perhaps_o if_o we_o brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v seem_v fit_a than_o any_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o our_o participation_n with_o god_n in_o his_o supreme_a felicity_n they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o best_o agree_v with_o those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v light_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sight_n only_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o as_o light_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o whereby_o we_o discern_v indeed_o all_o other_o visible_a thing_n but_o can_v comprehend_v what_o it_o be_v such_o be_v god_n of_o who_o if_o we_o attend_v we_o can_v but_o be_v most_o apprehensive_a and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o though_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o inconceivable_a purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o 2._o sight_n be_v the_o noble_a sense_n about_o we_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o work_n of_o more_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a contrivance_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n which_o take_v in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o thing_n at_o once_o not_o only_o of_o this_o low_a world_n but_o also_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n 4._o that_o can_v long_o enjoy_v the_o same_o object_n for_o its_o object_n be_v not_o waste_v and_o spend_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n nor_o do_v it_o vanish_v and_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v and_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n of_o discipline_n and_o learning_n which_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o thing_n more_o abundant_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o help_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o obtain_v by_o make_v experimental_a observation_n and_o 6._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v we_o will_v believe_v it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o a_o hundred_o hear-say's_a and_o again_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a affect_a sense_n which_o raise_v passion_n soon_o and_o quick_a than_o any_o other_o all_o the_o rhetorical_a praise_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v bestow_v to_o commend_v a_o lovely_a object_n to_o we_o will_v not_o move_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o glance_n of_o its_o beauty_n will_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n you_o remember_v be_v lead_v by_o report_n to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o solomon_n but_o when_o she_o see_v the_o splendour_n wherein_o he_o live_v than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o and_o therefore_o last_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o long-lived_a pleasure_n by_o present_v we_o with_o such_o a_o vast_a variety_n of_o object_n as_o other_o sense_n who_o have_v not_o so_o large_a a_o sphere_n and_o compass_n to_o move_v in_o can_v entertain_v we_o withal_o from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n express_v the_o happiness_n of_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n by_o see_v god_n he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o intend_v thereby_o the_o strong_a sense_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o intimate_a familiarity_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v with_o the_o first_o wisdom_n purity_n and_o goodness_n and_o then_o the_o height_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o state_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v hereby_o be_v advance_v together_o with_o the_o vast_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n which_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o exquisite_a and_o most_o delicious_a pleasure_n which_o will_v spring_v from_o thence_o and_o overflow_v our_o soul_n the_o delightful_a passion_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v transport_v and_o the_o inconceivable_a satisfaction_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v within_o ourselves_o for_o if_o st._n philip_n say_v here_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o manifestation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o interpose_v to_o hinder_v our_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o and_o full_a converse_n with_o he_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o mighty_o it_o will_v affect_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o that_o happy_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o bliss_n he_o intend_v to_o promote_v we_o but_o sure_a enough_o he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o fail_v our_o expectation_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o happiness_n may_v well_o be_v include_v in_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o see_v god_n who_o will_v give_v we_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o himself_o and_o undoubted_a contentment_n to_o the_o very_a height_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o endless_a life_n without_o any_o disquiet_a or_o disturbance_n without_o alteration_n or_o change_n without_o weariness_n or_o disgust_n in_o a_o never-ceasing_a ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o find_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o almighty_a lord_n and_o possessor_n
of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a in_o this_o world_n who_o here_o entertain_v we_o with_o so_o many_o pleasure_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o they_o who_o have_v no_o great_a care_n than_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o a_o steadfast_a sight_n that_o be_v enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o their_o infinite_a satisfaction_n iv_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n who_o speak_v this_o more_o full_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v like_o he_o they_o will_v embolden_v we_o still_o to_o seek_v into_o a_o far_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o since_o we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o precede_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v will_v be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n fill_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o so_o clear_a so_o distinct_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o will_v even_o turn_v we_o into_o his_o own_o nature_n life_n and_o bliss_n we_o shall_v not_o behold_v that_o be_v know_v he_o as_o we_o do_v now_o by_o similitude_n resemblance_n and_o expression_n borrow_v from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o our_o nature_n be_v here_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o by_o a_o clear_a notion_n of_o he_o form_v in_o our_o mind_n wherein_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v infinite_o please_v and_o feel_v his_o happiness_n come_v flow_v into_o they_o my_o meaning_n may_v be_v thus_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o a_o man_n which_o we_o have_v in_o a_o picture_n though_o draw_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a hand_n and_o strong_a fancy_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o stand_v before_o a_o looking-glass_n will_v in_o a_o moment_n draw_v a_o image_n more_o like_o he_o than_o the_o skilful_a artist_n can_v delineate_v all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o if_o he_o never_o see_v the_o person_n but_o only_o have_v a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o a_o book_n or_o by_o report_n just_o such_o be_v the_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n a_o very_a imperfect_a thing_n and_o much_o like_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o person_n which_o we_o never_o yet_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o hereafter_o when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o immediate_a sight_n of_o he_o without_o these_o help_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o face_n to_o a_o glass_n this_o will_v be_v to_o know_v he_o indeed_o and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o eye_n do_v marvellous_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n impart_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_o behold_v a_o rare_a beauty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o like_a perhaps_o to_o see_v any_o more_o so_o this_o see_v god_n be_v no_o barren_a thing_n but_o instant_o infuse_v the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o delight_n into_o pure_a heart_n who_o by_o know_v his_o bless_a nature_n will_v find_v it_o imprint_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a image_n of_o it_o look_v what_o god_n be_v that_o they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o glass_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o he_o of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o joy_n by_o have_v a_o sensible_a perception_n of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n the_o purity_n and_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n that_o shine_v in_o himself_o v._o or_o if_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v that_o to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n wherein_o he_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o those_o celestial_a place_n pious_a soul_n shall_v real_o perceive_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o be_v know_v and_o communicate_v in_o that_o other_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v high_a than_o this_o so_o have_v more_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v discover_v here_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o all_o that_o good_a which_o he_o let_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n wherein_o above_o all_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o happy_a soul_n who_o may_v be_v say_v therefore_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v he_o in_o so_o low_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o high_o belove_v person_n have_v enjoy_v he_o in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o noble_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v be_v enjoy_v so_o as_o the_o heavenly_a minister_n yea_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v or_o see_v his_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 24._o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n see_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o share_n at_o last_o with_o he_o in_o his_o happiness_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v a_o part_n with_o he_o in_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v advance_v and_o thus_o when_o st._n john_n invite_v other_o into_o the_o christian_a society_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_fw-la christ_n 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v nowhere_o be_v so_o happy_a because_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o partnership_n with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o most_o happy_a life_n and_o to_o have_v hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n vi_o which_o may_v very_o well_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o add_v that_o since_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n come_v to_o we_o now_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v hope_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o have_v as_o well_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o everblessed_n trinity_n as_o a_o full_a communication_n from_o their_o ineffable_a love_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o holy_a mystery_n which_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o and_o be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o unfold_v how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n without_o any_o diversity_n or_o separation_n of_o nature_n mamante_fw-la epist_n cxii_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la cap._n 19_o homil._n de_fw-fr martyre_n mamante_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n express_v this_o mystery_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n adventure_n to_o explain_v for_o st._n basil_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o mark_v this_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n x._o joh._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v not_o question_n or_o dispute_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o ask_v how_o nor_o say_v if_o he_o be_v always_o than_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v or_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v than_o he_o be_v not_o always_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v his_o voice_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o and_o i_o have_v learn_v also_o from_o a_o great_a divine_a of_o our_o own_o nation_n church_n dâ—_n jackson_n pres_n to_o cathol_n church_n to_o who_o grave_a judgement_n i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a veneration_n due_a then_o to_o the_o little_a forward_a censurer_n of_o this_o age_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o argument_n more_o fit_a for_o meditation_n in_o prayer_n and_o soliloquy_n then_o for_o controversy_n or_o scholastic_a discourse_n we_o believe_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n against_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o make_v
and_o let_v it_o into_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o mortality_n there_o he_o behold_v jesus_n stand_v whereas_o he_o be_v common_o represent_v as_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v his_o spirit_n and_o entertain_v it_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o persecutor_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o power_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o see_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o crown_n he_o shall_v win_v by_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o have_v as_o sensible_a a_o effect_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o almighty_a call_n to_o he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o fainthearted_a o_o stephen_n nor_o suffer_v any_o degenerous_a thought_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o breast_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o thou_o no_o friend_n on_o earth_n to_o assist_v thou_o in_o this_o distress_a season_n yet_o i_o with_o my_o belove_a son_n behold_v what_o be_v a_o do_v a_o happy_a rest_n and_o repose_n be_v ready_a for_o thou_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n stand_v wide_a open_a to_o thou_o have_v patience_n a_o while_n and_z leave_v this_o temporary_a life_n make_v haste_n to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a still_o thou_o see_v god_n be_v in_o humane_a nature_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o worldly_a thought_n thou_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o genuine_a belove_a son_n behold_v i_o show_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o stand_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o very_a site_n of_o the_o place_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o dignity_n he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o scandal_n heretofore_o to_o many_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n but_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o i_o on_o high_a in_o a_o celestial_a supercelestial_a condition_n still_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v now_o complete_v be_v not_o disturb_v be_v not_o deject_v though_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o be_v stone_v behold_v the_o dispenser_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o combat_n forsake_v thy_o body_n and_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o earthly_a prison_n as_o a_o ruinous_a house_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n easy_o break_v come_v run_v hither_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n here_o reserve_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o brave_a achievement_n be_v ready_a and_o expect_v thou_o step_v over_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o leave_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o a_o morsel_n to_o dog_n leave_v the_o mad_a enrage_a multitude_n and_o come_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n asterius_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n protomart_n encomium_n in_o protomart_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o this_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o fear_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n nor_o any_o minister_a power_n and_o fellow-servant_n as_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o present_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o noble_a example_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o indeed_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v they_o then_o to_o hear_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n depart_v the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n which_o the_o heavenly_a word_n give_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o animate_v this_o bless_a martyr_n from_o what_o he_o see_v he_o enjoy_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o can_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o soon_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o ascend_v up_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o st._n stephen_n understand_v it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o jew_n can_v inflict_v he_o call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n seven_o act._n 59_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o audience_n when_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a i._n heb._n 3._o in_o another_o posture_n xvii_o proclus_n orat._n xvii_o not_o sit_v but_o stand_v there_o what_o be_v the_o business_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o another_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o make_v he_o rise_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o see_v this_o noble_a combatant_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o crown_v his_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v not_o stephen_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v beguile_v thou_o of_o thy_o reward_n i_o be_o rise_v out_o of_o my_o throne_n to_o reach_v thou_o my_o right_a hand_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v crucify_v grapple_v with_o the_o danger_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o thou_o i_o be_o he_o who_o thou_o see_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n i_o will_v reward_v thou_o i_o preside_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o deal_v the_o crown_n to_o conqueror_n fear_v not_o therefore_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n thou_o they_o do_v but_o rear_v thou_o a_o ladder_n against_o their_o will_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o fear_v they_o the_o stone_n will_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o thou_o see_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o fear_v the_o stone_n who_o be_v build_v on_o i_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o fare_v worse_o than_o i_o do_v who_o be_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o this_o good_a man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n as_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v that_o jesus_n both_o can_v and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n for_o else_o a_o person_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o vi_fw-la act._n 10._o will_v not_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n and_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n but_o only_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v from_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o such_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v die_v but_o that_o he_o pity_v those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v which_o make_v he_o expire_v in_o prayer_n for_o his_o persecutor_n wish_v they_o no_o worse_o then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o this_o sin_n from_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o hope_v present_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o the_o same_o asterius_n right_o understand_v those_o word_n lord_z lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o absolute_a impunity_n which_o have_v be_v open_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o just_a who_o have_v appoint_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o murderer_n but_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o crime_n he_o will_v give_v they_o true_a compunction_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o let_v they_o die_v in_o their_o uncircumcision_n draw_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o thou_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o blood_n let_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o iniquity_n a_o most_o pious_a conclusion_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o which_o be_v present_o after_o so_o miraculous_o touch_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a our_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o his_o martyr_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o other_o request_n but_o receive_v his_o spirit_n also_o unto_o himself_o ii_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clear_a